This is a modern-English version of The Victorious Attitude, originally written by Marden, Orison Swett. It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling, and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.

Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.

THE VICTORIOUS
ATTITUDE

BY
ORISON SWETT MARDEN

AUTHOR OF "PUSHING TO THE FRONT," "PEACE, POWER
AND PLENTY," "THE MIRACLE OF RIGHT THOUGHT,"
"KEEPING FIT," "WOMAN AND HOME," ETC.

AUTHOR OF "PUSHING TO THE FRONT," "PEACE, POWER
AND PLENTY," "THE MIRACLE OF RIGHT THOUGHT,"
"KEEPING FIT," "WOMAN AND HOME," ETC.



To think you can, creates the force that can.



Believing you can creates the power to do it.



NEW YORK
THOMAS Y. CROWELL COMPANY
PUBLISHERS

NEW YORK THOMAS Y. CROWELL COMPANY PUBLISHERS


Copyright, 1916
By THOMAS Y. CROWELL COMPANY


Sixteenth Thousand

Copyright, 1916
By THOMAS Y. CROWELL COMPANY


Sixteenth Thousand


Orison S. Marden

TO
MY FRIEND
CHARLES M. SCHWAB

To my friend Charles M. Schwab


TABLE OF CONTENTS

CHAPTERPAGE
IThe Winning Mindset1
II"According to Your Faith"17
IIIQuestion the Traitor41
IVMaking Dreams a Reality62
VA Modern Rosary87
VIAttracting the Poor House117
VIIBecoming a Prosperity Magnet140
VIIIThe Hint of Inadequacy163
IXHave you tried Love's Way?183
XWhere Your Supply Is At217
XIThe Victory of Health Standards239
XIIYou Are Moving Toward Your Ideal268
XIIIHow to Get Our Brain to Work for Us While We Sleep286
XIVGetting Your Mind Ready for Sleep303
XVHow to Stay Young Forever318
XVIOur Unity with Infinite Life343

THE VICTORIOUS ATTITUDE


CHAPTER I
THE VICTORIOUS ATTITUDE

Go confidently; go peacefully, go majestically;
Who can withstand you then!
Browning.

What a grasp the mind would have if we could always hold the victorious attitude toward everything! Sweeping past obstacles and reaching out into the energy of the universe it would gather to itself material for building a life in its own image.

What a grip the mind would have if we could always maintain a winning attitude toward everything! Blasting through obstacles and tapping into the energy of the universe, it would gather resources to create a life that reflects its own vision.

To be a conqueror in appearance, in one's bearing, is the first step toward success. It inspires confidence in others as well as in oneself. Walk, talk and act as though you were a somebody, and you are more likely to become such. Move about among your fellowmen as though you believe you are a man of importance. Let victory speak from your face and express itself in your manner. Carry yourself like one who is conscious he[Pg 2] has a splendid mission, a grand aim in life. Radiate a hopeful, expectant, cheerful atmosphere. In other words, be a good advertisement of the winner you are trying to be.

To appear like a winner and carry yourself confidently is the first step toward success. It boosts confidence in others and in yourself. Walk, talk, and act as if you’re someone important, and you’re more likely to become that person. Interact with others as if you believe you have value. Let your success show on your face and in your actions. Hold yourself like someone aware that they have an amazing mission and a significant goal in life. Spread a vibe that is hopeful, optimistic, and cheerful. In other words, be a great representation of the winner you aim to be.

Doubts, fears, despondency, lack of confidence, will not only give you away in the estimation of others and brand you as a weakling, a probable failure, but they will react upon your mentality and destroy your self-confidence, your initiative, your efficiency. They are telltales, proclaiming to every one you meet that you are losing out in the game of life. A triumphant expression inspires trust, makes a favorable impression. A despondent, discouraged expression creates distrust, makes an unfavorable impression.

Doubts, fears, hopelessness, and lack of confidence will not only show others that you're weak and likely to fail, but they'll also affect your mindset and ruin your self-confidence, initiative, and effectiveness. They are indicators that announce to everyone you encounter that you are falling behind in life. A confident expression builds trust and leaves a good impression. A discouraged, downcast expression breeds distrust and creates a bad impression.

If you don't look cheerful and appear and act like a winner nobody will want you. Every man will turn a deaf ear to your plea for work. No matter if you are jobless and have been out of work for a long time you must keep up a winning appearance, a victorious attitude, or you will lose the very thing you are after. The world has little use for whiners, or long-faced failures.

If you don’t look happy and act like a winner, no one will want you. Every guy will ignore your request for a job. It doesn’t matter if you’re unemployed and have been out of work for a while; you need to maintain a winner’s look and a confident attitude, or you’ll lose what you’re trying to achieve. The world has little patience for complainers or people who look defeated.

It is difficult to get very far away from peo[Pg 3]ple's estimate of us. A bad first impression often creates a prejudice that it is impossible afterwards wholly to remove. Hence the importance of always radiating a cheerful, uplifting atmosphere, an atmosphere that will be a commendation instead of a condemnation. Not that we should deceive by trying to appear what we are not, but we should always keep our best side out, not our second best or our worst. Our personal appearance is our show window where we insert what we have for sale, and we are judged by what we put there.

It’s hard to get too far away from how people see us. A bad first impression often leads to a bias that’s tough to shake later on. That’s why it’s important to consistently project a positive, uplifting vibe—one that earns praise instead of criticism. This doesn’t mean we should pretend to be something we’re not; rather, we should always showcase our best self, not our second best or our worst. Our appearance is like our store window, where we display what we have to offer, and we’re judged by what we choose to show.

The victorious idea of life, not its failure side, its disappointed side; the triumphant, not the thwarted-ambition side, is the thing to keep ever uppermost in the mind, for it is this that will lead you to the light. You must give the impression that you are a success, or that you have qualities that will make you successful, that you are making good, or no recommendation or testimonial however strong will counteract the unfavorable impression you make.

The winning perspective on life, not its failures or disappointments; the successful, not the frustrated ambition, is what you should always focus on, because it’s this that will guide you to positivity. You need to project the image of success, or that you have traits that will lead to success, that you're doing well, because no amount of strong recommendation or testimonials can change a negative impression you create.

So much of our progress in life depends upon our reputation, upon making a favorable impression upon others, that it is of the utmost importance to cultivate mental forcefulness.[Pg 4] It is the mind that colors the personality, gives it its tone and character. If we cultivate will power, decision, positive instead of negative thinking, we cannot help making an impression of masterfulness, and everybody knows that this is the qualification that does things. It is masterfulness, force, that achieves results, and if we do not express it in our appearance people will not have confidence in our achieving ability. They may think that we can sell goods behind a counter, work under orders, carry out some mechanical routine with faithfulness and precision, but they will not think we are fitted for leadership, that we can command resources to meet possible crises or big emergencies.

A lot of our success in life relies on our reputation and how we make a good impression on others, so it’s crucial to develop mental strength.[Pg 4] The mind shapes our personality, giving it its tone and character. By building willpower, decisiveness, and positive thinking instead of negative, we can’t help but come across as confident, and everyone knows that this is what gets things done. It’s confidence and strength that bring results, and if we don’t show it in our appearance, people won’t trust our ability to achieve. They might think we can sell products, follow instructions, or perform some routine tasks reliably and accurately, but they won’t see us as capable of leadership, able to gather resources during crises or major emergencies.

Never say or do anything which will show the earmarks of a weakling, of a nobody, of a failure. Never permit yourself to assume a poverty-stricken attitude. Never show the world a gloomy, pessimistic face, which is an admission that life has been a disappointment to you instead of a glorious triumph. Never admit by your speech, your appearance, your gait, your manner, that there is anything wrong with you. Hold up your head. Walk[Pg 5] erect. Look everybody in the face. No matter how poor you may be, or how shabby your clothes, whether you are jobless, homeless, friendless even, show the world that you respect yourself, that you believe in yourself, and that, no matter how hard the way, you are marching on to victory. Show by your expression that you can think and plan for yourself, that you have a forceful mentality.

Never say or do anything that shows you are weak, a nobody, or a failure. Don’t let yourself adopt a poor-me attitude. Never present a gloomy, pessimistic face to the world, which suggests that life has disappointed you instead of being a glorious triumph. Never let your speech, appearance, walk, or manner reveal that something is wrong with you. Hold your head high. Walk tall. Look everyone in the eye. No matter how poor you are, how worn your clothes are, or if you’re jobless, homeless, or even friendless, show the world that you respect yourself, that you believe in yourself, and that, no matter how tough the journey, you are moving toward victory. Let your expression show that you can think and plan for yourself and that you have a strong mindset.

The victorious, triumphant attitude will put you in command of resources which a timid, self-depreciating, failure attitude will drive from you.

The winning, confident mindset will give you control over resources that a shy, self-critical, defeatist attitude will push away from you.

This was well illustrated by a visitor to the Athenæum Library in Boston. Ignorant of the fact that members only were entitled to its special privileges, this visitor entered the place with a confident bearing, seated herself in a comfortable window seat, and spent a delightful morning reading and writing letters. In the evening she called on a friend and in the course of conversation, referred to her morning at the Athenæum.

This was clearly demonstrated by a visitor to the Athenæum Library in Boston. Unaware that only members had access to its special privileges, she confidently walked in, settled into a cozy window seat, and enjoyed a lovely morning reading and writing letters. That evening, she met up with a friend and mentioned her morning at the Athenæum during their conversation.

"Why, I didn't know you were a member!" exclaimed the friend.

"Wait, I had no idea you were a member!" the friend exclaimed.

"A member! No," said the lady. "I am[Pg 6] not a member. But what difference does that make?"

"A member! No," said the lady. "I am[Pg 6] not a member. But what difference does that make?"

The friend, who held an Athenæum card of membership, smiled and replied:

The friend, who had an Athenæum membership card, smiled and replied:

"Only this, that none but members are supposed to enjoy the privileges of which you availed yourself this morning!"

"Just this: only members are meant to enjoy the privileges you took advantage of this morning!"

Our manner and our appearance are determined by our mental outlook. If we see only failure ahead we will act and look like failures. We have already failed. If we expect success, see it waiting for us a little bit up the road, we will act and look like successes. We have already succeeded. The failure attitude loses; the victorious attitude wins.

Our behavior and appearance are shaped by our mindset. If we only anticipate failure, we'll behave and look like failures. We’ve already lost. If we expect success and visualize it just a short distance away, we’ll act and appear like successes. We’ve already won. A defeatist attitude leads to loss; a winning attitude leads to victory.

Had the lady in Boston had any doubt of her right to enter the Athenæum and freely to use all its conveniences, her manner would have betrayed it. The library attendants would have noticed it at once, and have asked her to show her card of membership. But her assured air gave the impression that she was a member. Her victorious attitude dominated the situation, and put her in command of resources which otherwise she could not have controlled.[Pg 7]

If the woman in Boston had any doubts about her right to enter the Athenæum and use all its facilities, her demeanor would have revealed it. The library staff would have picked up on that right away and asked her to show her membership card. But her confident attitude suggested she was a member. Her assertive stance took charge of the situation and gave her access to resources she wouldn’t have been able to manage otherwise.[Pg 7]

The spirit in which you face your work, in which you grapple with a difficulty, the spirit in which you meet your problem, whether you approach it like a conqueror, with courage, a vigorous resolution, with firmness, or with timidity, doubt, fear, will determine whether your career will be one grand victory or a complete failure.

The attitude you bring to your work, how you tackle challenges, and how you confront your problems—whether you approach them like a winner, with confidence, determination, and strength, or with hesitation, uncertainty, and fear—will decide if your career is a remarkable success or a total flop.

It is a great thing so to carry yourself wherever you go that when people see you coming they will say to themselves, "Here comes a winner! Here is a man who dominates everything he touches."

It’s really important to present yourself well wherever you go so that when people see you approaching, they'll think, "Here comes a winner! Here’s someone who excels at everything he does."

Thinking of yourself as habitually lucky will tend to make you so, just as thinking of yourself as habitually unlucky and always talking about your failures and your cruel fate will tend to make you unlucky. The attitude of mind which your thoughts and convictions produce is a real force which builds or tears down. The habit of always seeing yourself as a fortunate individual, the feeling grateful just for being alive, for being allowed to live on this beautiful earth and to have a chance to make good will put your mind in a creative, producing attitude.[Pg 8]

Thinking of yourself as someone who’s consistently lucky will make you feel that way, just as thinking of yourself as consistently unlucky and constantly focusing on your failures and bad luck will lead you to be unlucky. The mindset shaped by your thoughts and beliefs is a powerful force that can either build you up or bring you down. Developing the habit of viewing yourself as a fortunate person, feeling grateful simply for being alive, for having the opportunity to live on this beautiful planet and to strive for success, will put your mind in a creative, productive space.[Pg 8]

We should all go through life as though we were sent here with a sublime mission to lift, to help, to boost, and not to depress and discourage, and so discredit the plan of the Creator. Our conduct should show that we are on this earth to play a magnificent part in life's drama, to make a splendid contribution to humanity.

We should all go through life as if we were sent here with an incredible mission to uplift, support, and encourage, not to bring down or demoralize, which would go against the Creator's purpose. Our actions should reflect that we are here to play an amazing role in life's narrative, making a significant contribution to humanity.

The majority of people seem to take it for granted that life is a great gambling game in which the odds are heavily against them. This conviction colors their whole attitude, and is responsible for innumerable failures.

Most people seem to assume that life is a big gamble where the odds are stacked against them. This belief influences their entire outlook and leads to countless failures.

In the betting machines used by horse racing gamblers the bettors make the odds. If, for example, five hundred persons bet on a certain horse, and a hundred bet on another, then the first horse automatically becomes a five to one choice, and the odds in favor of his winning are five to one. In the game of life most of us start out by putting the odds on our failure.

In the betting machines used by horse racing gamblers, the bettors set the odds. For instance, if five hundred people bet on one horse and a hundred bet on another, then the first horse automatically becomes a five-to-one favorite, and the odds of it winning are five to one. In the game of life, most of us begin by stacking the odds against ourselves.

In horse race gambling the judgment that forms the basis of belief as to the winning horse has a comparatively secure foundation in a knowledge of the qualifications of the dif[Pg 9]ferent racers. In life gambling it is merely the unsupported opinion or viewpoint of the individual that puts the odds against himself. The majority of people look on the probability of their winning out in the life game in any distinctive way as highly improbable. When they look around and see how comparatively few of the multitudes of men and women in the world are winning they say to themselves, "Why should I think that I have a greater percentage of chance in my favor than others about me? These people have as much ability as I have, perhaps more, and if they can do no more than grub along from hand to mouth, of what use is it for me to struggle against fate?"

In horse racing, the judgment that shapes the belief about which horse will win is based on a fairly solid understanding of the skills of the different racers. In life, though, it's just the unproven opinion or perspective of the individual that stacks the odds against themselves. Most people view their chances of succeeding in life as very low. When they look around and see how few out of the many men and women in the world are actually winning, they think to themselves, "Why should I believe that I have a better chance than the others around me? These people have as much talent as I do, maybe even more, and if they can barely get by, what’s the point of me fighting against fate?"

When people believe and figure that they cannot, and therefore never will, be successes, and conduct themselves according to their conviction: when they take their places in life not as probable winners, but as probable losers, is it any wonder that the odds are heavily against them?

When people think they can't succeed and believe they'll never be successful, and act according to that belief: when they see themselves not as likely winners but as likely losers, is it any surprise that the odds are stacked against them?

"Mad! Insane! Eccentric!" we say when some miserable recluse dies in squalor and wretchedness,—"Starved," the coroner's inquest finds, although bank books revealing[Pg 10] large deposits, or else hoards of gold, are discovered hidden away in nooks and crannies of the wretched miser's quarters.

"Crazy! Unhinged! Weird!" we exclaim when some unfortunate hermit dies in terrible conditions,—"Starved," the coroner's report concludes, even though bank statements showing[Pg 10] large sums, or piles of gold, are found tucked away in the corners of the poor miser's home.

Are such persons, whom we call mad, insane, eccentric, who stint and save, and hoard in the midst of plenty, refusing even to buy food to keep them alive, any worse than those who face life in a poverty-stricken, failure attitude, refusing to see and enjoy the riches, the glories all around them? Is it any wonder that life is a disappointment to them? Is it any wonder that they see only what they look for, get only what they expect?

Are the people we call mad, insane, or eccentric—who pinch their pennies, hoard their money, and refuse to buy food even when there’s plenty—any worse than those who tackle life with a mindset of poverty and failure, turning a blind eye to the wealth and beauty around them? Is it any surprise that life disappoints them? Is it any surprise that they only see what they’re looking for and only get what they expect?

What would you think of an actor who was trying to play the part of a great hero, but who insisted on assuming the attitude of a coward, and thinking like one; who wore the expression of a man who did not believe he could do the thing he had undertaken, who felt that he was out of place, that he never was made to play the part he was attempting? Naturally you would say the man never could succeed on the stage, and that if he ever hoped to win success, the first thing he should do would be to try to think himself the character, as well as to look the part, he was trying to portray. That is[Pg 11] just what the great actor does. He flings himself with all his might into the rôle he is playing. He sees himself as, and feels that he is actually, the character he is impersonating. He lives the part he is playing on the stage, whether it be that of a beggar or a hero. If he is playing the part of a hero he acts like a hero, thinks and talks like a hero. His very manner radiates heroism. And vice versa, if the part he takes is that of a beggar, he dresses like one, thinks like one, bows, cringes and whines like a beggar.

What would you think of an actor who was trying to play the role of a great hero but acted like a coward and thought like one? Who had the look of someone who didn’t believe he could accomplish what he set out to do, who felt out of place, and who thought he was never meant to play the part he was attempting? Naturally, you would say this man would never succeed on stage, and if he ever wanted to be successful, the first thing he should do is to start thinking like the character and looking the part he was trying to portray. That is[Pg 11] exactly what a great actor does. He immerses himself entirely in the role he’s playing. He sees himself as and feels that he is truly the character he’s portraying. He lives the role he’s playing on stage, whether it’s that of a beggar or a hero. If he’s playing a hero, he acts like one, thinks and talks like one. His whole demeanor exudes heroism. And the same goes for if he’s playing a beggar; he dresses like one, thinks like one, bows, cringes, and whines like a beggar.

Now, if you are trying to be successful you must act like a successful person, carry yourself like one, talk, act and think like a winner. You must radiate victory wherever you go. You must maintain your attitude by believing in the thing you are trying to do. If you persist in looking and acting like a failure or a very mediocre or doubtful success, if you keep telling everybody how unlucky you are, and that you do not believe you will win out because success is only for a few, that the great majority of people must be hewers of wood and drawers of water, you will be about as much of a success as the actor who attempts to personate a[Pg 12] certain type of character while looking, thinking and acting exactly like its opposite.

Now, if you want to be successful, you need to behave like a successful person. Carry yourself confidently, speak, act, and think like a winner. You should exude success wherever you go. Keep a positive mindset by believing in what you're trying to achieve. If you keep looking and acting like a failure or just an average person and constantly tell everyone how unlucky you are, saying you don’t think you’ll succeed because success is only for a few, and that most people are meant to be laborers, you’ll be about as successful as an actor trying to play a certain character while looking, thinking, and acting completely like the opposite.

By a psychological law we attract that which corresponds with our mental attitude, with our faith, our hopes, our expectations, or with our doubts and fears. If this were fully understood, and used as a working principle in life, we would have no poverty, no failures, no criminals, no down-and-outs. We would not see people everywhere with expressions which indicate that there is very little enjoyment in living; that it is a serious question with them whether life is really worth while, whether it really pays to struggle on in a miserable world where rewards are so few and uncertain and pains and penalties so numerous and so certain.

According to psychological principles, we attract what aligns with our mindset, our beliefs, our hopes, our expectations, or our doubts and fears. If everyone truly understood this and applied it as a practical principle in life, we would eliminate poverty, failures, crime, and people in despair. We wouldn't see individuals everywhere with expressions showing that they find little joy in life; for many, it's a serious concern whether life is genuinely worthwhile, whether it's worth continuing to fight through a difficult world where rewards are scarce and uncertain, but pain and penalties are abundant and certain.

Every boy, every girl should be taught to assume the victorious attitude toward life. All through a youth's education the idea should be drilled into him that he is intended to be a winner in life, that he is himself a prince, a god in the making. From his cradle up he should be taught to hold his head high, and to look on himself as a son of the King of kings, destined for great things.[Pg 13]

Every boy and girl should be taught to have a winning mindset towards life. Throughout their education, the idea should be instilled in them that they are meant to be successful in life, that they are, in essence, a prince, a god in progress. From a young age, they should learn to hold their heads high and see themselves as children of the King of kings, destined for greatness.[Pg 13]

No child is properly reared and educated until he or she knows how to lead a victorious life. This is what true education means—victory over self, victory over conditions.

No child is truly raised and educated until they know how to live a successful life. This is what real education means—overcoming oneself and conquering circumstances.

It always pains me to hear a youth who ought to be full of hope and high promise express a doubt as to his future career. To hear him talk about his possible failure sounds like treason to his Creator. Why, youth itself is victory. Youth is a great prophecy, the forerunner of a superb fulfillment. A young man or a young woman talking about failure is like beauty talking about ugliness; like superb health dwelling upon weakness and disease; like perfection dwelling upon imperfection. Youth means victory, because everything in the life of the healthy boy or girl is looking upward. There is no downgrade in normal youth; it is its nature to climb, to look up. Its very atmosphere should breathe hope, superb promise of the future.

It always hurts me to hear a young person who should be full of hope and potential express doubts about their future. Listening to them talk about possible failure feels like betrayal to their Creator. After all, youth itself is triumph. Youth is a powerful prophecy, the precursor to amazing achievements. A young man or woman discussing failure is like beauty talking about ugliness; like great health focusing on weakness and illness; like perfection fixating on imperfection. Youth signifies victory, because everything in the life of a healthy boy or girl is aimed upwards. There’s no downgrade in normal youth; it’s in its nature to climb and look up. Its very environment should radiate hope and the promise of a bright future.

If all children were reared with such a triumphant conception of life, with such an unshakable belief in their heritage from God, that nothing could discourage them, we would hear no talk of failure; we would soon sight the mil[Pg 14]lenium. If they were made to understand that there is only one failure to be feared,—failure to make good, the failure of character, the failure to keep growing, to ennoble and enrich one's life,—this world would be a paradise.

If all kids were raised with such a positive view of life, with a strong belief in their connection to God, that nothing could bring them down, we wouldn’t hear anything about failure; we would soon see the millennium. If they understood that there is only one failure to worry about—failing to do well, failing in character, failing to keep growing, and failing to elevate and enrich their lives—this world would be a paradise.

Just think what would happen if all of the down-and-outs to-day, all of the people who look upon themselves as failures or as dwarfs of what they ought to be, could only get this victorious, this triumphant, idea of life, if they could only once glimpse their own possibilities and assume the triumphant attitude! They would never again be satisfied to grovel. If they once got a glimpse of their divinity, once saw themselves in the sublime robes of their power, they never again would be satisfied with the rags of their poverty.

Just imagine what would happen if all the people struggling today, those who see themselves as failures or not living up to their potential, could embrace this winning, victorious outlook on life. If they could just catch a glimpse of their own possibilities and adopt that triumphant mindset! They would never be okay with feeling inferior again. If they could see their own greatness, if they could envision themselves wearing the majestic garments of their true power, they would never settle for the shabby remnants of their struggles again.

But instead of trying to improve their condition, to get away from their failure, poverty-stricken atmosphere, they cling the more closely to it and sink deeper and deeper in the quagmire of their own making. Everywhere we find whining, miserable people grumbling at everything, complaining that "life is not worth living," that "the game is not worth the candle," that "life is a cheat, a losing game."[Pg 15]

But instead of trying to improve their situation and escape their failures and the poverty surrounding them, they cling even more tightly to it and sink deeper into the mess they've created. Everywhere we see whiny, miserable people complaining about everything, saying that "life isn't worth living," that "the game isn't worth the effort," that "life is a scam, a losing game."[Pg 15]

Life is not a losing game. It is always victorious when properly played. It is the players who are at fault. The great trouble with all failures is that they were not started right. It was not drilled into the very texture of their being in youth that what they would get out of life must be created mentally first, and that inside the man, inside the woman, is where the great creative processes of life are carried on.

Life isn't a losing game. It's always a win when played correctly. The players are the ones at fault. The main issue with all failures is that they weren't begun the right way. It wasn't ingrained in them from a young age that what they want from life must first be imagined in their minds, and that the essential creative processes of life happen within each person.

That which man does with his hands is secondary. It is what he does with his brain that counts. That is what starts things going. Some of us never learn how to create with our minds. We depend too much upon creating with our hands, or on other people to help us. We depend too much on the things outside of us when the mainspring of life, the power that moves the world of men and things, is inside of us.

What people do with their hands is secondary. It's what they do with their minds that matters. That's what gets things moving. Some of us never figure out how to create with our brains. We rely too much on creating with our hands or on others to help us. We depend too much on external things when the real driving force of life, the energy that moves the world of people and things, is inside us.

There are times when we cannot see the way ahead, when we seem to be completely enveloped in the fogs of discouragement, disappointment and failure of our plans, but we can always do the thing that means salvation for us, that is persistently, determinedly, everlastingly to face towards our goal whether we can[Pg 16] see it or not. This is our only chance of overcoming our difficulties. If we turn about face, turn our back on our goal, we are headed toward disaster.

There are times when we can't see the path ahead, when we feel completely surrounded by the fog of discouragement, disappointment, and the failure of our plans. However, we can always choose to do what will save us: to persistently, determinedly, and continuously face our goal, whether we can [Pg 16] see it or not. This is our only chance to overcome our challenges. If we turn away and abandon our goal, we're heading towards disaster.

No matter how many obstacles may block your path, or how dark the way, if you look up, think up, and struggle up, you can't help succeeding. Whatever you do for a living, whatever fortune or misfortune may come to you, hold the victorious attitude and push ahead.

No matter how many obstacles may stand in your way, or how dark the path gets, if you look up, think positively, and keep pushing forward, you can't help but succeed. No matter what your job is, or what good or bad luck comes your way, maintain a winning attitude and keep moving forward.

A captain might as well turn about his ship when he strikes a fog bank, because he cannot see the way ahead of him, and still expect to make his distant harbor, as for you to drop your victorious attitude and face the other way just because you have run into a fog bank of disappointment or failure. The only hope of the captain's reaching his destination is in being true to the compass that guides him in the fog and darkness as well as in the light. He may not see the way, but he can follow his compass. That we also can do by holding the victorious attitude towards life, the only attitude that can insure safety and bring us into port.

A captain might as well turn around his ship when he hits a fog bank because he can’t see the way ahead and still expect to reach his distant harbor, just like it’s pointless for you to abandon your winning mindset and turn away just because you’ve encountered a fog of disappointment or failure. The only way for the captain to reach his destination is by staying true to the compass that guides him through the fog and darkness as well as in the light. He might not see the way, but he can follow his compass. We can do the same by maintaining a winning attitude towards life, which is the only mindset that can ensure safety and get us to our destination.


CHAPTER II
"ACCORDING TO THY FAITH"

"Where there is faith, there is love,
Where there’s love, there’s peace,
Where there is peace, there is God,
"Where God is present, nothing more is needed."

There is a divine voice within us which only speaks when every other voice is hushed,—only gives its message in the silence.

There’s a divine voice inside us that only speaks when everything else is quiet—only shares its message in the silence.

"I shall study law," said an ambitious youngster, "and those who are already in the profession must take their chances!"

"I’m going to study law," said an ambitious young person, "and those who are already in the field will just have to deal with it!"

The divine self-confidence of youth, the unshaken faith that believes all things possible, often makes cynics and world-weary people smile. Yet it is the grandest, most helpful attribute of man, the finest gift of the Creator to the race. If we could retain through life the faith of ambitious, self-confident, untried youth, its unquestioning belief in its ability to carve out its ideal in the actual, what wonders we should all accomplish! Such faith would enable us literally to remove mountains.[Pg 18]

The confident spirit of youth, the unwavering belief that anything is possible, often brings a smile to cynics and those weary of the world. Yet, it is the greatest, most valuable quality of humanity, the best gift from the Creator to our species. If we could keep that ambitious, self-assured, untested belief throughout our lives, that unshakeable confidence in our ability to shape our dreams into reality, imagine the incredible things we could achieve! Such faith would allow us to literally move mountains.[Pg 18]

All through the Scriptures faith is emphasized as a tremendous power. It was by faith that Moses led the children of Israel out of Egypt, through the waters of the Red Sea, and through the wilderness. It was by faith that Elijah, Isaiah, Daniel, and all of the great prophets performed their miracles.

All throughout the Scriptures, faith is highlighted as an incredible power. It was through faith that Moses led the Israelites out of Egypt, across the Red Sea, and through the wilderness. It was by faith that Elijah, Isaiah, Daniel, and all the great prophets worked their miracles.

Faith was the great characteristic of Christ Himself. The word was constantly on His lips, "According to thy faith be it unto thee." He often referred to it as the measure of what we receive in life, also as the great healer, the great restorer. Whenever He healed He laid the entire emphasis upon the faith of the healer and the one healed. "Thy faith hath made thee whole," "Believe only and she shall be made whole," "Thy faith hath saved thee." Or He reproved His disciples for the lack of faith which prevented them from healing, as when He addresses them, "O faithless and perverse generation, how long shall I be with you and suffer you."

Faith was the defining trait of Christ Himself. He constantly spoke the words, "According to your faith, let it be done to you." He often mentioned it as the standard for what we receive in life, as well as the ultimate healer and restorer. Whenever He performed a healing, He emphasized the faith of both the healer and the healed. "Your faith has made you whole," "Just believe, and she will be made whole," "Your faith has saved you." He even reprimanded His disciples for their lack of faith, which kept them from healing, saying to them, "O faithless and perverse generation, how long shall I be with you and put up with you?"

Faith believes; doubt fears. Faith creates; doubt destroys. Faith opens the door to all things desirable in life; doubt closes them. Faith is an arouser, an awakener of our crea[Pg 19]tive forces. It opens the door of ability and arouses creative energies. Faith is the link in the Great Within which connects man with his Maker. It is the divine messenger sent to guide men, blinded by doubt and sin. Our faith puts us in touch with Infinite Power, opens the way to unbounded possibilities, limitless resources. No one can rise higher than his faith. No one can do a greater thing than he believes he can. The fact that a person believes implicitly that he can do what may seem impossible to others, shows there is something within him that has gotten a glimpse of power sufficient to accomplish his purpose.

Faith believes; doubt fears. Faith creates; doubt destroys. Faith opens the door to all the things we desire in life; doubt shuts them. Faith stirs and awakens our creative forces. It unlocks our abilities and energizes our creativity. Faith is the connection to the Great Within that links us to our Maker. It is the divine guide sent to help those blinded by doubt and sin. Our faith connects us to Infinite Power, paving the way for limitless possibilities and resources. No one can rise higher than their faith. No one can achieve more than they believe they can. When a person fully believes they can do what might seem impossible to others, it shows there’s something inside them that has caught a glimpse of the power needed to achieve their goals.

Men who have achieved great things could not account for their faith; they could not tell why they had an unflinching belief that they could do what they undertook. But the mere fact of such belief was evidence that they had had a glimpse of interior resourcefulness, reserve power and possibilities which would warrant that faith; and they have gone ahead with implicit confidence that they would come out all right, because this faith told them so. It told them so because it had been in communication with something that was divine, that which[Pg 20] had passed the bounds of the limited and had veered into the limitless.

Men who have accomplished remarkable things couldn’t explain their faith; they couldn’t say why they had unwavering confidence that they could achieve what they set out to do. But the mere presence of that belief showed they had caught a glimpse of their inner strength, hidden potential, and the possibilities that justified that faith. They pressed on with complete confidence that everything would turn out fine, because this faith assured them of it. It assured them because it had connected with something divine, something that[Pg 20] had gone beyond the ordinary and ventured into the infinite.

Men and women who have left their mark on the world have been implicit followers of their faith when they could see no light; but their unseen guide has led them through the wilderness of doubt and hardship into the promised land.

Men and women who have made a significant impact on the world have been quiet followers of their beliefs even when they couldn't see a way forward; yet their invisible guide has led them through the challenges of uncertainty and struggle into a place of fulfillment.

When we begin to exercise self-faith, self-confidence, we are stimulating and increasing the strength of the faculties which enable us to do the thing we have set our heart on doing. Our faith causes us to concentrate on our object, and thus develops power to accomplish it. Faith tells us that we may proceed safely, even when our mental faculties see no light or encouragement ahead. It is a divine leader which never misdirects us. But we must always be sure that it is faith, and not merely egotism or selfish desire that is urging us. There is a great difference between the two, and no one who is true to himself can possibly be deceived.

When we start to believe in ourselves and have confidence in our abilities, we're boosting the power of the skills that help us achieve what we really want. Our faith helps us focus on our goals, which builds the ability to reach them. Faith assures us that it's safe to move forward, even when our minds don’t see any hope or support ahead. It's a guiding force that never leads us astray. However, we must always ensure that it's genuine faith and not just arrogance or selfishness that drives us. There’s a big difference between the two, and anyone who is true to themselves won’t be fooled.

When we are doing right, when we are on the right track, our faith in the divine order of things never wavers. It sustains in situations[Pg 21] which drive the self-centered egoist to despair. The man who does not see the Designer behind the design everywhere, who does not see the mighty Intelligence back of every created thing, cannot have that sublime faith which buoys up the great achievers and civilization-builders.

When we’re doing the right thing, when we’re on the right path, our belief in the divine order of things remains strong. It supports us in situations[Pg 21] that can push selfish people into despair. The person who fails to recognize the Designer behind everything, who doesn’t see the immense Intelligence behind every creation, can’t possess that extraordinary faith that uplifts the great achievers and builders of civilization.

Our supreme aim should be to get the best from life, the best in the highest sense that life has to give, and this we cannot do without superb faith in the Infinite. What we accomplish will be large or small according to the measure of this faith. It is the man who believes in the one Source of All who believes most in himself; it is the man who sees good in everything, who sees the divine in his fellow-man, who has faith in everybody, who is the master man. The skeptic, the pessimist, has no bulwark of faith, none of the divine enthusiasm that faith gives, none of the zeal that carries the man of faith unscathed through the most terrible trials.

Our main goal should be to make the most of life, experiencing its best offerings in the highest sense. We can't achieve this without strong faith in the Infinite. What we achieve will be significant or trivial depending on the level of this faith. It's the person who believes in the one Source of All who truly believes in themselves; it's the person who finds good in everything, who recognizes the divine in others, and who has faith in everyone that stands out as a true leader. The skeptic, the pessimist, lacks the support of faith, the divine enthusiasm that faith provides, and the passion that helps a believer navigate through even the toughest challenges.

Without confidence in the beneficence of the great universal plan we can not have much confidence in ourselves. To get the best out of ourselves we must believe that there is a cur[Pg 22]rent running heavenward, however much our surroundings may seem to contradict this. We must believe that the Creator will not be foiled in His plan, and that everything will work together for good, however much wars and crime, poverty, suffering and wretchedness all about us may seem to deny this.

Without confidence in the kindness of the great universal plan, we can't have much faith in ourselves. To bring out the best in ourselves, we need to believe that there's a current flowing toward something greater, no matter how much our surroundings might suggest otherwise. We have to trust that the Creator won't be thwarted in His plan, and that everything will ultimately come together for good, despite the wars, crime, poverty, suffering, and misery surrounding us that might make us doubt this.

The abiding faith in a Power which will bring things out right in the end, which will harmonize discord, has always been strong in men and women who have done great things in the world, especially in those who have achieved grand results in spite of the most severe trials and tribulations.

The lasting belief in a force that will ultimately make things right and create harmony from chaos has always been strong among those who have accomplished great things in the world, particularly those who have achieved significant results despite facing the toughest challenges and hardships.

It takes sublime faith to enable a man to fight his way through "insuperable" difficulties, to bear up under discouragements, afflictions and seeming failure without losing heart; and it is just such faith that has characterized every great soul that has ever made good. Whatever other qualities they may have lacked, great characters have always had sublime faith. They have believed in human nature. They have believed in men. They have believed in the beneficent Intelligence running through the universe.[Pg 23]

It takes incredible faith for someone to push through "insurmountable" obstacles, to endure discouragement, suffering, and apparent failure without losing hope; and it's this kind of faith that has defined every great person who has ever succeeded. Whatever other traits they may have been missing, great individuals have always had remarkable faith. They have believed in humanity. They have believed in people. They have believed in the positive force that flows through the universe.[Pg 23]

Some of the most important reforms in history have been brought about by very fragile, delicate men and women, not only without outside encouragement, but in the teeth of the most determined opposition. They have agitated and agitated, hoped and hoped, and struggled and struggled, until victory came. No one could even attempt the herculean tasks they accomplished without that instinctive, abiding faith in a Power superior to their own,—a Power which would work in harmony with honesty, with earnestness, with integrity of purpose, in a persistent struggle for the right, but which would never sanction wrong.

Some of the biggest changes in history have been driven by very fragile, sensitive men and women, not just without outside support, but also against strong opposition. They have campaigned and campaigned, hoped and hoped, and fought and fought, until they achieved victory. No one could even try the monumental tasks they completed without that deep, lasting belief in a Power greater than their own— a Power that would work in alignment with honesty, sincerity, and integrity of purpose, in a continuous fight for what is right, but would never endorse what is wrong.

Think of what the faith of St. Paul enabled him to do for the world! Think of what Christ's little band of chosen disciples succeeded in accomplishing in spite of the might of the Roman empire pitted against them! The power of the greatest benefactors of the race came largely from the inspiration of faith in their mission, their belief that they were born to deliver a certain message to the world, that they were to make an important contribution to civilization. Think of what the faith of the inventor has done! It has kept him at[Pg 24] his task, kept him nerved and encouraged in the face of starvation, kept him at his work when his family had gone back on him, when his neighbors had denounced him, and called him insane. Think of what the faith of Columbus, of Luther, of the Wesleys, has accomplished for mankind! It has ever been men with indomitable faith that have moved the world. They have been the great pioneers of progress.

Think about what St. Paul's faith allowed him to do for the world! Consider what Christ’s small group of chosen disciples achieved even with the power of the Roman Empire against them! The impact of the greatest contributors to humanity largely came from their faith in their purpose, their belief that they were meant to deliver a crucial message to the world, and that they would make a significant impact on civilization. Think about what the faith of an inventor has achieved! It has kept him focused on his work, giving him strength and encouragement in the face of poverty, keeping him dedicated even when his family abandoned him, when his neighbors condemned him and called him crazy. Reflect on what the faith of Columbus, Luther, and the Wesleys has done for humanity! It has always been individuals with unshakeable faith who have driven the world forward. They have been the great pioneers of progress.

An instinctive faith in the Divine Force which permeates the universe, which is friendly to the right and antagonistic to the wrong, has ever been the unseen helper that supported, encouraged, and stimulated men and women to accomplish the "impossible," or that which to lower natures seems beyond human capacity. It is this which sustains brave souls in adversity and enables them to bear up, to believe and hope and struggle on when everything seems to go against them. It is the same principle which supported the martyr at the stake and enabled him to smile when the flames were licking the flesh from his bones.

A natural belief in the Divine Force that flows through the universe, which aligns with what’s right and opposes what’s wrong, has always been the invisible support that has helped and motivated people to achieve the "impossible," or what seems beyond human ability to those who don’t aspire higher. This is what keeps courageous individuals going in tough times, allowing them to endure, believe, hope, and keep fighting when everything seems to be against them. It’s the same principle that bolstered the martyr at the stake, helping him to smile even as the flames consumed his flesh.

Faith has ever been the greatest power in civilization. It has built our railroads, has re[Pg 25]vealed the secrets of nature to science, has led the way to all our inventions and discoveries, and has brought success out of the most inhospitable conditions and iron environments. In fact, we owe everything that has been accomplished to faith, and yet when we come to its practical application in our everyday affairs how few of us avail ourselves of this tremendous force! The vast majority are looking for some power outside to help, when we ourselves hold the key which has ever unlocked, and ever will unlock, all barred doors to aspiring souls.

Faith has always been the greatest force in civilization. It has built our railroads, revealed nature’s secrets to science, led to all our inventions and discoveries, and brought success from the toughest conditions. In fact, we owe everything that has been achieved to faith, and yet when it comes to applying it in our daily lives, how few of us take advantage of this incredible power! Most people are searching for some external help, when we actually hold the key that has always unlocked, and always will unlock, every closed door for those who aspire.

If people could only realize what a potent building, creative force faith is, and would exercise it in their daily lives, we should have very few paupers, very few failures, very few sickly, diseased or criminal among us. If, by some magic, a strong, vigorous faith could be injected into the men and women of the great failure army to-day, the larger part of them would get out of this army and get into the army of the successful.

If people only understood how powerful and creative faith is and used it in their daily lives, there would be very few poor people, failures, or unhealthy, troubled, or criminal individuals among us. If, by some miracle, a strong, vibrant faith could be instilled in the men and women of today's struggling population, most of them would transition from that group to the group of successful individuals.

It is not alone in our life work, or in great or special undertakings that faith is necessary. We need it every moment of our lives, in[Pg 26] everything, great and small, that concerns us. It is just as necessary to your health as it is to your success. To build up the faith habit, faith in human nature, the habit of believing in yourself, in your ability, of believing that you are sane, sound, and level headed, that you have good judgment and good horse sense, that you are victory organized and that you are going to attain your ambition, is to blaze a path to success.

It's not just in our work or in major projects where faith is essential. We need it every moment of our lives, in[Pg 26] everything, big and small, that affects us. It's just as crucial for your health as it is for your success. Building the habit of faith—faith in human nature, believing in yourself and your abilities, feeling that you are sane, sound, and level-headed, having good judgment and common sense, being organized for victory, and knowing that you will achieve your goals—is the key to success.

A man begins to deteriorate, to go toward failure, not when he loses all of his material possessions, not when he fails in his undertakings, but when he loses faith in himself, in his ability to make his dreams come true.

A man starts to fall apart and head toward failure, not when he loses all his material belongings, not when he fails in his efforts, but when he loses faith in himself and his ability to turn his dreams into reality.

When we remember that self-faith characterizes successful people, and lack of it the mediocres and the failures, one would think that everybody would cultivate this divine quality which by itself alone has done so much for the individual and for the world.

When we realize that self-confidence is what defines successful people, while a lack of it marks the mediocre and the failures, you would think that everyone would nurture this amazing quality that has accomplished so much for individuals and for society.

The reason why faith works such marvels is that it is the leader of all the other mental faculties. They will not proceed until faith goes ahead. It is the basis of courage, of initiative, of enthusiasm. Much of Napo[Pg 27]leon's power and early success came from his tremendous faith in his mission, the conviction that he was a man of destiny, that he was born under a lucky star, born to conquer. Shorn of his mighty belief in his star, stripped of the faith that he was born to rule, he would have been no more of a power in human affairs than the dullest private in the ranks of his army. When warned by his generals not to expose himself to the enemy, he would reply that the bullet or the cannon had not been cast which could kill Napoleon. This invincible belief in his destiny added wonderfully to his natural powers.

The reason faith achieves such incredible things is that it leads all the other mental abilities. They won’t move forward until faith takes the lead. It’s the foundation of bravery, initiative, and enthusiasm. A lot of Napoleon's power and early success came from his strong belief in his mission, the conviction that he was a man of destiny, born under a lucky star, meant to conquer. Without his strong belief in his fate, stripped of the faith that he was meant to rule, he would have been no more influential in human affairs than the most ordinary soldier in his army. When his generals warned him not to put himself in danger, he would respond that no bullet or cannonball had been made that could kill Napoleon. This unshakeable faith in his destiny greatly enhanced his natural abilities.

It was her conviction that she was chosen of God to free France from its enemies that made Joan of Arc, the simple, ignorant peasant girl of Domrèmy, the saviour of her country. Her mighty faith in her divine mission gave her a dignity and a miraculous force of character, a positive genius, that made all the commanders of the French army obey her as private soldiers obey their superior officers. Faith in herself and in her mission transformed the peasant maiden into the greatest military leader of her time.[Pg 28]

It was her belief that she was chosen by God to save France from its enemies that turned Joan of Arc, the simple, uneducated peasant girl from Domrèmy, into her country's savior. Her strong faith in her divine purpose gave her a sense of dignity and a miraculous strength of character, a unique talent that compelled all the commanders of the French army to follow her as private soldiers would follow their superior officers. Her confidence in herself and her mission transformed the peasant girl into the greatest military leader of her time.[Pg 28]

There is no doubt that every human being comes to this earth with a mission. We are not accidental puppets thrown off to be buffetted by luck or chance or cruel fate. We are a part of the great universal plan. We were made to fit into this plan, to play a definite part in it. We come here with a message for humanity which no one else but ourselves can deliver, and faith in our mission, the belief that we are important factors in the great creative plan, that we are, in fact, co-creators with God, will add wonderfully to the dignity and effectiveness of our lives, will enable us to perform the "impossible."

There’s no doubt that every person comes into this world with a purpose. We’re not random puppets tossed around by luck, chance, or harsh fate. We’re part of a larger universal plan. We’re made to fit into this plan and to play a specific role in it. We arrive with a message for humanity that only we can share, and having faith in our mission—the belief that we are essential parts of the great creative plan, that we are, in fact, co-creators with God—will greatly enhance the dignity and impact of our lives, allowing us to achieve the "impossible."

If every child were brought up in the firm belief that he was made for health, happiness, and success; if it were impressed on him that he should never entertain a doubt of his power to attain them, as a man he would be infinitely stronger in his powers of self-assertion and in his self-confidence; and these qualities strengthen the ability, unify the faculties, clarify the vision, and make the attainment of what the heart yearns for a hundred per cent. more probable than if he had not been thus reared.[Pg 29]

If every child grew up believing they were meant for health, happiness, and success; if they were instilled with the idea that they should never doubt their ability to achieve these things, they would grow up vastly stronger in their self-assertion and self-confidence. These qualities enhance ability, unify skills, clarify vision, and make it a hundred percent more likely to achieve what their heart desires than if they had not been raised this way.[Pg 29]

A child's faith is instinctive, and if not tampered with, destroyed by wrong training, would continue through life. We see this sort of instinctive faith illustrated by the lower animals. Take the birds, or the domestic hen, for example. See how patiently she sits on the eggs week after week until the chickens are hatched. She cannot see the chickens when she begins to sit, but her belief that they will come if she does her part induces her to give up her liberty for weeks, and to go sometimes for days without food, that she may keep the eggs at the right temperature in order to produce the chickens.

A child's faith is natural, and if it's not messed up or destroyed by bad teaching, it could last a lifetime. We can see this instinctive faith in animals. Take birds, or a domestic hen, for instance. Look at how patiently she sits on her eggs week after week until the chicks hatch. She can't see the chicks when she starts sitting, but her belief that they will come if she does her part motivates her to give up her freedom for weeks and sometimes go for days without food to keep the eggs at the right temperature to help them hatch.

The trouble with most of us is that we do not have sufficient faith in the creative power of the vigorous determination to do a thing, in the persistent endeavor backed by self—faith to accomplish what we desire. We give up too easily under discouragement. We haven't sufficient stamina and grit to push on under disheartening conditions. We want to see clear through from the beginning to the end of whatever we undertake. We refuse to have faith. Yet much of the time throughout life we may have to work without any goal[Pg 30] in sight, or at least without any clear light to see it, but if the mental attitude is right we know that, somehow, we shall attain our heart's desire. We have merely been shown a program which we are capable of carrying out, a table of contents of our capabilities, the signs of the corresponding realities, for faith is not an idle dream, an illusive picture of the imagination. We have not been mocked by ideals and aspirations, soul-yearnings and heart-longings for the things which have no possible realities. Faith is not a cheat. There is ability to match the faith.

The problem with most of us is that we lack enough belief in the creative power of strong determination to achieve our goals, backed by the persistent effort and self-belief needed to get what we want. We give up too quickly when faced with setbacks. We lack the stamina and grit to keep going under tough circumstances. We want to see everything clearly from the start to the finish of whatever we take on. We hesitate to have faith. Yet, often in life, we may need to work without a clear goal in sight, or at least without a clear path to see it, but if our mindset is right, we know that, somehow, we will reach our deepest desires. We've simply been shown a plan we can follow, a guide to our abilities, the signs of related realities, because faith is not a pointless dream or an illusory image. We haven't been deceived by ideals, aspirations, or yearnings for things that can't possibly exist. Faith isn't a trick. There is the ability to match that faith.

There is something about devotion to one's inward vision, the intense desire and concentrated effort to fulfill what we believe to be our mission here, that has a solidifying influence upon the character, gives poise and peace of mind and also helps us to realize our vision.

There’s something about being dedicated to our inner vision, the strong desire and focused effort to achieve what we think is our purpose here, that has a strengthening effect on our character, brings balance and calmness, and also helps us realize our vision.

The probabilities are that the iceberg which sent the Titanic, with sixteen hundred souls, to the bottom of the ocean did not even feel a tremor at the shock. More than seven-eighths of its huge bulk was below the water, deep down in the eternal calm of the sea, beyond the reach of storm or tempest. Like the[Pg 31] giant iceberg, faith reaches down into the serene within of us, into the eternal calm of the soul. It is not disturbed by the surface commotions. A life poised in faith rides steadily, triumphantly, through the tempests and the hurricanes of existence.

The chances are that the iceberg which sank the Titanic, taking sixteen hundred lives down to the ocean floor, didn’t even feel a ripple from the impact. More than seven-eighths of its immense size was submerged, deep down in the timeless stillness of the sea, untouched by storms or tempests. Like the[Pg 31] giant iceberg, faith reaches deep within us, into the eternal peace of the soul. It remains unaffected by the chaos on the surface. A life anchored in faith moves steadily and triumphantly through the storms and hurricanes of life.

You will constantly be confronted with things which tend to destroy faith in God and faith in yourself. There are many times in life when about all we can do is to hold on to the hand of the Divine Guide until we have run through the storm zone. We have to learn to turn away from the heart-breaks of life and to face toward the light. We have to disregard the criticisms and the discouragement of others, as well as the assaults of fear and doubt, and press on to our goal.

You will always face things that challenge your faith in God and in yourself. There are times in life when all we can do is hold on to the hand of the Divine Guide until we’ve made it through the storm. We need to learn to turn away from life’s heartbreaks and look toward the light. We have to ignore the criticisms and discouragement from others, as well as the attacks of fear and doubt, and keep pushing toward our goal.

If you go in business for yourself, if you are struggling to get an education, if you are making desperate efforts to realize your ambition, whatever it is, you will find plenty of pessimists who will predict your failure. They will tell you that you never can build up a business without a lot of capital and outside help in these times of terrific competition, that you cannot work your way through college,[Pg 32] that you can never be whatever you are dreaming of and longing to be. You will meet plenty of obstacles and much opposition, and it will take a very stiff backbone, a lot of sand and grit to keep pushing on towards your goal against great odds, but faith is more than a match for all these. Nothing else will enable you to win out.

If you start your own business, if you're trying hard to get an education, if you're making significant efforts to achieve your dreams, no matter what they are, you'll encounter many pessimists who will predict your failure. They will tell you that you can’t build a business without a lot of money and external support in these times of intense competition, that you can't work your way through college,[Pg 32] and that you'll never become what you dream of and long to be. You'll face many obstacles and a lot of opposition, and it will take a strong resolve, a lot of determination, and perseverance to keep moving toward your goal despite the challenges, but faith is stronger than all of this. Nothing else will help you succeed.

Remember it is not other people's faith in you but your faith in yourself that counts most. It is a good thing to have other people's good opinion, to have their confidence in us, their faith in the success of our efforts, but it is not imperative. Our own is. No man ever gets anywhere or does anything great in this world without faith in himself, without a superb belief that he is on the right track, that he is doing the thing he was made to do, that he is going to stick to it through thick and thin to the end. It takes faith to look beyond obstacles, to see the way over difficulties, to brave opposition and to allow nothing to swerve us from our course.

Remember, it's not other people's faith in you that matters most, but your faith in yourself. It's nice to have other people's good opinion, their confidence in us, and their belief in the success of our efforts, but it's not essential. What is essential is our own faith. No one ever achieves anything great in this world without believing in themselves, without a strong conviction that they are on the right path, that they are doing what they were meant to do, and that they will stick to it no matter what. It takes faith to look past obstacles, to find a way over difficulties, to face opposition, and to let nothing steer us off course.

You cannot keep any one from succeeding who has an unshakable faith in his mission. You cannot crush the faith that wrestles with[Pg 33] difficulties, that never weakens under trials or afflictions, that pushes on when everybody else turns back, that gets up with greater determination every time it is knocked down.

You can't stop someone from succeeding if they have unwavering faith in their mission. You can't break the belief that fights through challenges, that never falters under pressure or hardship, that keeps going when everyone else gives up, and that rises with even more determination each time it gets knocked down.

In the sacred Confucian scriptures we are told that a very devoted disciple of Confucius, on a pilgrimage to his master, was stopped on his journey by a broad river. As he could not swim and could not procure a boat, the zealous disciple resolved that he would walk on the water. Believing that the necessity of seeing his master was most urgent, and being filled with zeal in the performance of his mission, he boldly made the attempt—and succeeded. The record of this miracle is supposed by followers of Confucius to be just as authentic as the Bible account of the walking of Christ on the water.

In the sacred Confucian texts, we learn about a devoted disciple of Confucius who, while on a pilgrimage to see his master, was stopped by a wide river. Unable to swim and without a way to get a boat, the determined disciple decided he would walk on water. Believing it was urgent to see his master and driven by his strong commitment to his mission, he boldly tried—and succeeded. Followers of Confucius believe this miracle is just as genuine as the Biblical account of Christ walking on water.

If, like this zealot, you have faith in your power to overcome difficulties, nothing can keep you from your goal. If, like Joan of Arc, you believe you are appointed by God to perform a certain work, it will help you wonderfully to make good. It will dignify your life and your efforts, and thus save you from a thousand temptations to waste your time in[Pg 34] frivolous pursuits. It will put a higher value upon your importance to the world. To feel that you have a divine mission that no one else can perform, that you came here with a sacred message for mankind, and that it is up to you to deliver it will add a wonderful motive for effectiveness in your life work. The consciousness that you are keeping faith with your Creator and with yourself, that you are keeping faith with your fellowmen and earning their respect and love, that you are keeping faith with a splendid life purpose, with your holiest vision, gives a satisfaction which nothing else can afford.

If, like this enthusiast, you believe in your ability to overcome challenges, nothing can stop you from reaching your goals. If, like Joan of Arc, you feel chosen by God to accomplish a specific task, it will greatly aid you in your efforts. It will give your life and work dignity and help you avoid countless distractions from[Pg 34] meaningless activities. It will increase the value you place on your significance in the world. Feeling that you have a divine mission unique to you, that you have come with an important message for humanity, and that it’s your responsibility to share it will give you a powerful motivation to succeed in your life’s work. The awareness that you are true to your Creator and to yourself, that you are honoring your fellow humans and earning their respect and love, and that you are following a noble life purpose and your highest vision provides a satisfaction that nothing else can match.

Cling to your faith no matter what happens. It is your best friend. Like the magnetic needle on the ship's deck, which will find the north star, no matter how dense the fog, how dark the night, or how threatening the tempest, your faith, even though you cannot see, will find the way. It sees the open road, beyond the mountain of difficulties which shuts out the vision of the other faculties.

Cling to your faith no matter what happens. It is your best friend. Like the magnetic needle on a ship's deck, which will find the North Star no matter how thick the fog, how dark the night, or how fierce the storm, your faith, even when you can’t see, will find the way. It sees the open road, beyond the mountain of difficulties that blocks the view of your other senses.

Some time ago, during one of our periodical business crises, some newspapers made merry over a statement of President Wilson[Pg 35] that the condition of the United States, illustrated by the fact that eighty thousand freight cars were at the time side-tracked along the lines of one of our great railroads alone, could be changed by psychology. One of these papers sarcastically suggested that if we should take a dose of the psychology remedy and go to sleep somewhere in the misty, cloudy lands of theory, and dream that those eighty thousand empty freight cars were moving, we should see them move.

Some time ago, during one of our regular business crises, some newspapers had a field day with a statement from President Wilson[Pg 35] that the situation in the United States, exemplified by the fact that eighty thousand freight cars were sitting idle along the tracks of one of our major railroads, could be improved through psychology. One of these papers sarcastically suggested that if we took some sort of psychological remedy and fell asleep somewhere in the hazy, theoretical world, dreaming that those eighty thousand empty freight cars were moving, we would actually see them move.

Now, in spite of newspaper skepticism, I believe that the psychology remedy if applied in every financial, business, or other crisis would prove absolutely effective. If all the people of this country would persistently hold a mental attitude of faith in our prosperity, which is the birthright of the inhabitants of this land of plenty; if they would have faith that our vast resources would enable us to carry on business, regardless of conditions in Europe or elsewhere, and if they would act in accordance with their faith, there would be no idle freight cars, no lack of work, no lack of money at any time.

Now, despite skepticism from the newspapers, I believe that a psychological approach, if applied during any financial, business, or other crisis, would be truly effective. If everyone in this country could consistently maintain a mindset of faith in our prosperity, which is the rightful claim of those living in this land of abundance; if they believed that our vast resources would allow us to continue business no matter the conditions in Europe or elsewhere, and if they acted in line with that belief, there would be no idle freight cars, no shortage of work, and no lack of money at any time.

It is the mental attitude of the people of the[Pg 36] United States that causes financial panics and recurrent "hard times." And there is something dead wrong in a state of mind which produces periodical crises, intervals of nationwide stagnation in a land with resources great enough to make every one of its citizens rich, in a land where the State of Texas alone could give every one of them a better living than the majority get to-day.

It’s the mindset of the people in the[Pg 36] United States that leads to financial crises and repeated "hard times." There’s something seriously off about a mentality that creates regular crises, times of nationwide stagnation in a country with enough resources to make every citizen wealthy, in a country where just the State of Texas could provide a better living for everyone than most have today.

Before we can make business conditions stable we must have faith in the stability of our limitless wealth, in the opulence of the earth over which the Creator has given us control. We have got to hold the prosperous vision, to see better times with the mental eye, not dimly in the future, but now, to have more faith in our Maker, in our nation, in ourselves individually.

Before we can stabilize business conditions, we need to trust in the reliability of our endless wealth and in the abundance of the earth that the Creator has entrusted to us. We must maintain a vision of prosperity, envisioning better times with a clear perspective—not just vaguely in the future, but right now. We need to have more faith in our Maker, in our nation, and in ourselves as individuals.

Why, if we analyze the matter, we will see that our unparalleled national prosperity has been built up largely by psychology. Its foundations had their root in the faith of our forefathers, in their belief in our country's possibilities.

Why, if we break this down, we'll see that our unmatched national prosperity has largely been created by psychology. Its foundations are rooted in the faith of our ancestors, in their belief in our country's potential.

We all know that faith has preceded every achievement in the world's history. The ac[Pg 37]tivities of the whole country to-day are based upon psychology, upon the mental attitude, the faith, the hope, the expectation of its inhabitants.

We all know that faith has come before every accomplishment in the history of the world. The actions of the entire nation today are grounded in psychology, in the mindset, the belief, the hope, and the expectations of its people.

"Without a vision the people perish," and when our vision, our faith, shrivels, when it is obscured or displaced by doubt, fear, anxiety, lack of confidence, all our activities suffer accordingly.

"Without a vision, people perish," and when our vision, our faith, fades away, when it's clouded or replaced by doubt, fear, anxiety, or lack of confidence, all our actions are affected as a result.

With abundant crops, with a lowering death rate and increasing longevity of our people, with constantly growing educational facilities, America ought to register every day of every year a high water point of prosperity. But when a large portion of the people lack faith in the future, when, from time to time, uncertainty is in the air, when everybody is doubting and fearing, waiting to see what is coming next, of course business will stagnate. It will follow the prevailing mental attitude, hesitate, waver, doubt, stand still like the idle freight cars.

With plenty of crops, a declining death rate, and our people living longer, along with continuously improving educational facilities, America should be achieving new heights of prosperity every day of the year. But when a significant part of the population loses faith in the future, when uncertainty lingers from time to time, and when everyone is filled with doubt and fear, waiting to see what happens next, business is bound to stall. It will mirror the current mindset, hesitating, wavering, doubting, and remaining still like idle freight cars.

We are just beginning to see that faith is as much a real force as is electricity. It is faith that removes mountains—mountains of difficulty, of opposition, of doubt, of distrust.[Pg 38] It clears the track of all obstructions. It makes stepping stones of stumbling blocks. Faith is the most powerful, the most sublime of human attributes. Without it the bottom would drop out of civilization. It is the fundamental principle of life. Faith is the basis of health, of success, of happiness, of love itself. It believes in, hopes, trusts, clings to the loved one in spite of all faults and sins. It is faith that heals, that achieves, that hopes. The very feeling of harmony between ourselves and our God, that which gives assurance, a sense of protection and of safety which nothing else can give, is born of our faith in Him, in whom we live and move and have our being.

We are just starting to realize that faith is as much a real force as electricity. It’s faith that moves mountains—mountains of challenges, opposition, doubt, and distrust.[Pg 38] It clears the path of all obstacles. It turns stumbling blocks into stepping stones. Faith is the most powerful and sublime of human qualities. Without it, civilization would collapse. It is the fundamental principle of life. Faith is the foundation of health, success, happiness, and love itself. It believes in, hopes for, trusts in, and clings to our loved ones despite their flaws and mistakes. It is faith that heals, that achieves, that hopes. The very sense of harmony between ourselves and our God, that which provides assurance, and a feeling of protection and safety that nothing else can offer, is born from our faith in Him, in whom we live and move and have our existence.

We must realize and appreciate more and more our divinity, the fact that we are made in the image of our Creator and that we must partake consciously of His qualities. Then we will have more faith in our powers. When we are conscious of having qualities like His we can rise above apparent limitations, above hereditary weakness. It is all preëminently a question of holding the right thought—the thought that builds, the thought that creates,[Pg 39] that produces, the thought that we have within us unlimited possibilities, which can be realized. A sublime self-faith is absolutely indispensable to all great achievement.

We need to recognize and appreciate our divinity more and more, the fact that we are created in the image of our Creator and that we should consciously embody His qualities. This will help us have more faith in our abilities. When we are aware that we share qualities with Him, we can rise above apparent limitations and inherited weaknesses. It all comes down to maintaining the right mindset—the mindset that builds, creates, and produces—the mindset that acknowledges we have unlimited possibilities within us that can be realized. A profound belief in ourselves is essential for achieving greatness.[Pg 39]

Let no one shake your faith in yourself. That is what brings you into closest connection with God. It is your mainstay. There is no magic like faith; it elevates, refines and multiplies the power of every other faculty.

Let no one undermine your confidence in yourself. That's what connects you most closely with God. It's your foundation. There's no force like faith; it lifts you up, enhances you, and amplifies the power of every other ability.

Whether we are starting out in life, or going downhill on the other side, facing the transition we call death, faith is our bracer, the trusty leader that will never fail to guide us to the home of our heart's desire.

Whether we are just beginning our journey in life or nearing its end, confronting the transition known as death, faith is our support, the reliable guide that will always lead us to the place our hearts long for.

If you are filled with a great faith you will not fear, though you walk through the valley of the shadow. Though the way may be dark faith will lead you into the light. The Power that has sustained you every moment of your existence, and without which you could not exist a fraction of a second, will certainly not leave you in your greatest need.

If you have strong faith, you won’t be afraid, even when you’re going through tough times. Even if the path seems dark, faith will guide you into the light. The strength that has supported you every moment of your life, and without which you couldn’t last even a moment, will definitely not abandon you in your greatest time of need.

If you bade your child jump into your arms, he would not hesitate even though it was so dark that he could not see you. He would jump because of his faith in you. He would[Pg 40] know that he would be perfectly safe in doing whatever you told him. Why should we fear to jump into the arms of the Infinite when we come to death's door, which is only the entrance to another life? Why should we fear to cross the valley that leads to the new life when we know that our great Father-Mother-God is on the other side waiting with outstretched arms to receive us?

If you told your child to jump into your arms, he wouldn't think twice, even if it was so dark that he couldn't see you. He would jump because he trusts you completely. He would[Pg 40]know he would be perfectly safe doing whatever you asked him to. So why should we be afraid to jump into the arms of the Infinite when we reach death's door, which is just the entrance to another life? Why should we fear crossing the valley that leads to a new life when we know that our great Father-Mother-God is waiting for us on the other side with open arms?

"I will not doubt; well anchored in the faith,
Like some stanch ship, my soul braves every gale,
So strong its courage that it will not fail
To breast the mighty unknown sea of Death.
Oh, may I cry when body parts with spirit,
'I do not doubt,' so listening worlds may hear it,
With my last breath."

"I won't doubt; firmly rooted in my faith,
Like a strong ship, my soul confronts every storm,
So strong is its courage that it won't fail.
To face the immense, unknown expanse of Death.
Oh, let me shout when my body separates from my spirit,
'I do not doubt,' so that listening worlds can hear it,
"With my last breath."


CHAPTER III
DOUBT THE TRAITOR

Faith is the torch that leads the way when the other faculties cannot see.

Faith is the light that guides you when other senses can't see the way.

It is doubting and facing the wrong way, facing toward the black, depressing, hopeless outlook that kills effort and paralyzes ambition.

It’s the doubt and the wrong perspective, looking towards the dark, discouraging, and bleak views that stifle effort and freeze ambition.

There is a divine current within us which would always flow Godward, always lead to our ultimate advantage, did we not obstruct it, or turn it aside by our doubts and fears.

There is a divine current within us that consistently flows toward God and always leads to our ultimate benefit, unless we block it or deflect it with our doubts and fears.

He who has conquered doubt and fear has conquered failure.

The person who has overcome doubt and fear has overcome failure.

James Allen.

James Allen.

When David Hume, the agnostic, was twitted with his inconsistency in going to hear the orthodox Scotch minister, John Brown, preach, he replied, "I don't believe all that he says, but he does, and once a week I like to hear a man who believes what he says."

When David Hume, the agnostic, was teased about his inconsistency for attending services by the orthodox Scottish minister, John Brown, he replied, "I don't believe everything he says, but he does, and once a week I enjoy listening to someone who believes what they say."

If you utter a lie with the conviction that you are speaking the truth people will believe what you say, whereas if you proclaim a truth[Pg 42] in a weak, hesitating voice, in a doubting manner, no one will believe you. If you should take a tray of genuine gold pieces upon the street and try to sell them, while showing by your very expression that you did not believe in what you had for sale, you could not dispose of those gold pieces for a tithe of their value. Nobody would believe either in their genuineness or in your own. Your timid, doubting, hesitating manner would queer all your chances of doing what you wanted to do.

If you tell a lie with the confidence that you're speaking the truth, people will believe you. But if you share a truth in a weak, uncertain voice, no one will trust you. If you took a tray of real gold coins into the street and tried to sell them, showing through your expression that you didn’t believe in what you were selling, you wouldn't be able to sell those coins for even a small fraction of their worth. No one would believe in their authenticity or in you. Your timid, unsure, hesitating demeanor would ruin all your chances of getting what you wanted.

I used to go trout fishing with two men, one of whom was always saying that he never had any luck fishing, that he somehow didn't have the knack, and never expected to catch many fish. This doubt totally unfitted him for successful trout fishing. He didn't take enough interest in the sport to study the habits and the haunts of the trout. He did not know the likely places in streams and rivers to drop his hook. He did not know the best kinds of bait to use. His doubt of his ability led to indifference, and this made him a failure as a trout fisher. The other man never had a doubt of success. If there were any trout to be caught he felt sure he would catch[Pg 43] them. For years he had made a study of trout habits. He could tell which side of the big rocks to cast his hook, and he knew how to cast it in a way that would tempt the trout. Fishing in the same stream alongside the doubtful, indifferent fisherman he would catch ten times as many fish.

I used to go trout fishing with two guys, one of whom always complained that he never had any luck fishing, that he just didn’t have the talent, and that he never expected to catch many fish. This lack of confidence completely sabotaged his chances of being a successful trout fisherman. He didn’t care enough about the sport to learn the habits and hiding spots of the trout. He didn’t know the best spots in streams and rivers to drop his line. He had no clue what bait to use. His doubt in his skills led to apathy, and that made him a failure at trout fishing. The other guy never doubted he would succeed. If there were any trout to be caught, he was sure he would catch[Pg 43] them. For years, he studied trout habits. He could tell which side of the big rocks to cast his line, and he knew how to cast it in a way that would attract the trout. Fishing in the same stream as the doubtful, indifferent fisherman, he would catch ten times as many fish.

If there is a great big doubt in your self-faith, if you have left a bridge standing for your retreat in case of defeat, if you lack clean-cut, firm decision, if there is any interrogation point in your confidence in yourself, there will be a limp in your success gait, and you will not be able to rise out of mediocrity.

If you have serious doubts about your self-confidence, if you're keeping an escape route in case you fail, if you don’t have a clear and firm decision, and if there's any uncertainty in your belief in yourself, your success will be compromised, and you won't be able to break free from mediocrity.

Our worst enemies are not outside but inside of us. Every human being harbors a traitor who is always on the watch to thwart his ambition, to turn him aside from his aim. That traitor is doubt. You must make up your mind at the very outset of your career that you will always be followed about by certain mental enemies, mental traitors, which will try to dissuade you from doing the highest or biggest thing possible to you. Doubt is one of the most insistent of these, and will dog your steps to your grave. The man or[Pg 44] woman who is not strong enough to resist its insidious attacks will never do what he or she is capable of doing, and was sent into the world by the Creator to do.

Our worst enemies aren’t out there; they’re inside us. Every person has a traitor who’s always ready to undermine their ambitions and steer them away from their goals. That traitor is doubt. You have to decide right at the beginning of your career that certain mental enemies—mental traitors—will always be around, trying to convince you not to aim for the greatest things you can achieve. Doubt is one of the most persistent of these enemies and will follow you to the end. A person who isn’t strong enough to resist its sneaky attacks will never accomplish what they’re capable of, what they were meant to do in this world by the Creator.

The person who is always fearful of consequences, who is in doubt as to the outcome of his acts, or whether he is really capable of doing what he undertakes, will always be a weakling. No one who is not bigger than his doubts can ever accomplish anything great or worth while, because this subtle enemy kills initiative and self-confidence, and without these dominant qualities no human being can measure up to his possibilities.

The person who constantly fears the consequences, who doubts the results of their actions, or whether they can actually succeed in what they take on, will always be weak. No one who isn’t stronger than their doubts can achieve anything significant or worthwhile because this sneaky enemy stifles initiative and self-confidence, and without these essential qualities, no one can reach their full potential.

But for doubt, which strangles the very beginning of things, initiative instead of being so rare would be a common virtue among all classes. Nine out of ten average individuals are held back from testing their powers by the suggestions of doubt. If it were possible to drive from the human mind this specter which stands at the door of our hopes, of our resolution, which throws its baleful shadow across our vision, civilization would forge ahead by leaps and bounds. This miserable traitor, under the guise of a friend, is holding down[Pg 45] millions of men and women below the level of their powers, keeping them from beginning things which they are capable of doing, but which doubt warns them at their peril not to attempt.

But for doubt, which chokes off the very start of things, taking initiative would be a common strength among everyone instead of a rarity. Nine out of ten ordinary people are prevented from testing their abilities by the whispers of doubt. If we could banish this ghost that lurks at the door of our hopes and resolve, casting a dark shadow over our vision, civilization would advance rapidly. This wretched traitor, pretending to be a friend, is holding back[Pg 45] millions of men and women from reaching their full potential, stopping them from pursuing what they are capable of doing, while doubt warns them at their own risk not to try.

Doubt is responsible for more suicides, more misery, more bankrupt lives, more failures, than any other one thing. It makes more people afraid to start out on a course they know they ought to pursue than any other thing. Standing right at the gateway of our choice, at the parting of the ways, when we have fully resolved to take the path that is best for us, a hard and forbidding one compared with the easy way along the line of least resistance, doubt calls a halt. It bids us pause and think once more, asks us to look again at the rugged path we have chosen and consider whether we really want to pay the price of our choice, to take that turning when the other looks so much brighter and pleasanter and is so very much easier.

Doubt causes more suicides, more misery, more ruined lives, and more failures than anything else. It makes more people afraid to start on a path they know they should follow than anything else. Right at the gateway of our decisions, at the crossroads, when we've fully made up our minds to take the best route for ourselves—one that’s tough and intimidating compared to the easier option that follows the path of least resistance—doubt stops us. It tells us to pause and think again, urging us to reconsider the challenging path we've chosen and whether we truly want to pay the cost of our choice, to take that route when the other looks so much brighter, nicer, and significantly easier.

This is the point of cleavage which marks the beginning of failure for the timid soul who is not bigger than his doubt. The suggestions pushed into his mind by his enemy make[Pg 46] him hesitate. He is moved to "stop, look, and listen." He begins to reconsider, to look again at the obstacles ahead, and the longer he looks the bigger they grow. He becomes frightened, fears he cannot do the thing that at first seemed possible, and finally turns aside to the easier path of mediocrity and commonness.

This is the breaking point that signals the start of failure for the nervous person who is smaller than their doubts. The suggestions planted in their mind by their adversary make[Pg 46] them hesitate. They feel compelled to "stop, look, and listen." They start to rethink, to reassess the obstacles ahead, and the longer they look, the bigger those obstacles seem. They become scared, doubt their ability to accomplish what once seemed possible, and eventually take the easier route of mediocrity and conformity.

Doubt has killed more splendid projects, shattered more ambitious schemes, strangled more effective genius, neutralized more superb effort, blasted more fine intellects, thwarted more splendid ambitions than any other enemy of the race.

Doubt has destroyed more amazing projects, ruined more ambitious plans, stifled more brilliant talent, weakened more great efforts, hindered more remarkable minds, and crushed more impressive dreams than any other enemy of humanity.

Talk about drug victims and slaves of drink! Doubt has more victims than even these terrible enemies of the race. We see them everywhere in menial and lowly positions, perpetual clerks, discontented drudges, hewers of wood and drawers of water, paralyzed at the very gateway of their career by that fatal trait which they have never learned how to strangle, to neutralize with its opposites, faith, hope, confidence, assurance.

Talk about drug victims and alcoholics! Doubt has more victims than even these terrible enemies of humanity. We see them everywhere in menial and lowly jobs, stuck as clerks, unhappy workers, laborers, and helpers, frozen at the very start of their careers by that deadly trait which they have never learned how to conquer, to counter with its opposites: faith, hope, confidence, and assurance.

How many thousands of employees plodding along in mediocrity to-day could have[Pg 47] been in business for themselves but for this great enemy inside of them! How many splendid young men have been kept out of the pulpit, how many superb lawyers, in possibility, have been strangled by this traitor! How many men are to-day clerks, bookkeepers, or other subordinates, who might have been managers, superintendents or proprietors themselves but for the work of this damnable traitor!

How many thousands of employees trudging along in mediocrity today could have[Pg 47] started their own businesses if it weren't for this huge enemy within them! How many talented young men have been kept from becoming ministers, how many great lawyers, in potential, have been held back by this traitor! How many men today are clerks, bookkeepers, or other subordinates, who could have been managers, supervisors, or business owners themselves if it weren't for the influence of this awful traitor!

When opportunity presented itself these doubters were afraid. They waited for certainty. They dared not take chances. They did not realize that opportunity is a maiden who admires the bold, courageous, self-confident suitor. They did not wake up in time to the fact that she will not trust herself to the timid, the hesitant, the over-cautious suitor. When too late they realized that while the doubter is wavering and hesitating, wondering if he dare try to win, the daring, intrepid wooer steps in and wins.

When opportunity came knocking, these doubters were scared. They waited for proof. They didn't want to take risks. They didn’t understand that opportunity is like a maiden who is drawn to the bold, brave, and self-assured suitor. They failed to realize in time that she won’t put her trust in the timid, the uncertain, or the overly cautious suitor. By the time they figured it out, it was too late: while the doubter was hesitating, wondering if he should even try to win her over, the daring and fearless suitor stepped in and claimed her.

The great prizes of life are for the courageous, the dauntless, the self-confident. The timid, hesitating, vacillating man who listens to his doubts and fears stops to make up his[Pg 48] mind, and—the opportunity has passed beyond his reach.

The great rewards in life go to the brave, the fearless, and those full of self-assurance. The timid, unsure, and indecisive person who pays attention to his doubts and fears takes too long to decide, and—by the time he does—the opportunity has slipped away from him.

Doubt, uncertainty, or fear as to results, is the great discourager of the human race. It is the dire enemy of all achievement. It tells the poor boy and girl who long for an education that it is foolish for them to think of going through school and college without money or without somebody to help them. It tells them that there are many more poor boys and girls in every school and college who are trying to pay their way than will ever find opportunities to make their education available. It is always whispering to them that there is a big waiting list of men and women who were graduated years ago everywhere looking and waiting, trying in vain to get something to do to earn back the amount they spent on their education.

Doubt, uncertainty, and fear about the outcomes are the biggest discouragers for people. They are the ultimate enemy of all success. They tell boys and girls who dream of an education that it’s foolish to think they can get through school and college without money or help from someone. They say there are many more boys and girls in every school and college trying to pay their way than there will ever be opportunities for them to afford their education. It constantly whispers to them that there’s a long list of men and women who graduated years ago, still looking and waiting, trying unsuccessfully to find jobs to make back the money they spent on their education.

No matter what you attempt to do, what new enterprise you may undertake, what progressive plans you may make, the traitor doubt will bob up and call a halt, will try to dissuade you from your purpose. It will suggest to you how many others have undertaken similar things and have gone to the wall,[Pg 49] have failed to accomplish what they expected. It will tell you that you had better go slow, that it is foolish to go into business in times like these, that you should wait until you are better prepared, until you have more capital; in short, that there are stumbling blocks in the way, and that you must consider the step very carefully before you venture to decide.

No matter what you try to do, what new venture you take on, or what ambitious plans you make, the traitor doubt will pop up and stop you, attempting to dissuade you from your goals. It will remind you of how many others have tried similar things and have failed, [Pg 49] not achieving what they hoped for. It will tell you to take it slow, that it’s unwise to start a business in times like these, that you should wait until you're more prepared or have more capital; in short, it will point out the obstacles in your path and urge you to think carefully before making a decision.

It does not matter what we plan to do, doubt is always there ready to knock our resolutions, and, if possible, to discourage us even from attempting to put our plans in execution. Who could ever estimate how many superb inventions and discoveries, which would have helped emancipate the race from drudgery and hard conditions, have been side-tracked by this traitor!

It doesn't matter what we plan to do; doubt is always there, ready to sabotage our resolutions and, if it can, discourage us from even trying to execute our plans. Who could ever calculate how many amazing inventions and discoveries, which could have freed people from hard labor and tough circumstances, have been derailed by this traitor!

Doubt kills activity, discourages ambition and destroys or neutralizes the biggest brain power. It would make a pigmy of a Webster. By filling his mind full of doubt of his own creative power, a hypnotist could make a Shakespeare believe he was a fool. He could inject a doubt into the mind of a Napoleon that would cut his genius down to the mediocrity of a common soldier.[Pg 50]

Doubt kills motivation, discourages ambition, and weakens the greatest intellects. It could diminish a genius like Webster. By filling a person's mind with doubt about their own creativity, a hypnotist could make a Shakespeare think he’s foolish. He could instill a doubt in Napoleon's mind that would reduce his brilliance to the level of an ordinary soldier.[Pg 50]

This arch traitor of mankind is so closely related to fear that it is almost impossible to draw a dividing line between the two. They are twins. Wherever doubt can get a foothold it introduces its brother fear, and fear brings with it all of its relatives, worry, anxiety, discouragement—the whole failure family. A single day of doubts, of fears, of unbeliefs, of the crime of self-depreciation, will drive away from a man all that he has attracted to himself in many months.

This ultimate traitor to humanity is so closely tied to fear that it's nearly impossible to distinguish between the two. They are like twins. Wherever doubt finds a place to settle, it introduces fear, and fear brings along all its relatives: worry, anxiety, discouragement—the entire failure family. Just one day filled with doubts, fears, and feelings of unworthiness can drive away everything a person has worked hard to attract over many months.

There are multitudes of people to-day suffering from the fatal disease of self-depreciation, the seeds of which were implanted in them by doubt. All the victims of discouragement, those who are suffering from despondency, those who are going through life disheartened, hopeless, despairing, are the authors of their own misery. They persist in killing the very thing they are pursuing, in queering their own quest by the poison of doubt.

There are countless people today suffering from the deadly disease of low self-esteem, which was planted in them by doubt. All the victims of discouragement, those who are feeling down, those who are going through life disheartened, hopeless, and in despair, are creating their own misery. They continue to sabotage the very thing they are pursuing, undermining their own quest with the poison of doubt.

The doubting Thomases never get anywhere, because they have no vision, and "without a vision the people perish." The man who would do anything worth while in this[Pg 51] world must have a vision, and he must have courage to match it. Courage is the great leader in the mental realm. Whatever paralyzes it strangles the initiative, kills the ability to do things. Doubt is its greatest enemy. It suggests caution at the very moment when everything depends on boldness. If a general were to be over-cautious, to wait for absolute certainty in regard to results before putting his plan of campaign into action, he would never win a battle.

Doubting Thomases never get anywhere because they lack vision, and "without a vision the people perish." Anyone who wants to achieve something worthwhile in this[Pg 51] world needs to have a vision and the courage to match it. Courage is the key leader in the mental realm. Anything that paralyzes it suffocates initiative and kills the ability to take action. Doubt is its biggest enemy. It promotes caution at the very moment when everything hinges on boldness. If a general were overly cautious, waiting for absolute certainty about the results before putting his campaign plan into action, he would never win a battle.

Caution is an admirable trait, but when carried to excess it ceases to be a virtue and comes perilously near being a vice. It may render ineffective many noble qualities. There are a great many people who seem to be courageous enough, but an excessive development of caution holds everything in abeyance to wait for certainty. I know men who wait and wait, never daring to undertake anything where there is risk, even though their judgment tells them they ought to go ahead.

Caution is a great quality, but when taken too far, it stops being a virtue and starts to look like a vice. It can undermine many admirable traits. There are plenty of people who appear to be brave, but an overabundance of caution keeps everything on hold while they wait for certainty. I know guys who just wait and wait, never having the courage to take on anything risky, even when their judgment tells them they should move forward.

We are creatures of habit, and the constant raising of doubts in our minds as to our ability to do what we want to do in time becomes a habit of thinking we can't, and when we think[Pg 52] we can't, we can't. When a man begins to listen to his doubts he is beginning to weaken.

We are creatures of habit, and continuously questioning our ability to achieve our goals creates a mindset that we can't. When we believe we can't, we truly can't. When a person starts paying attention to their doubts, they are starting to lose their strength.

Why delay beginning the thing that you know perfectly well you ought to do? What are you afraid of? Failure, even, in an honorable attempt, is preferable to forever postponing the thing that you ought to do. Is it the additional responsibility you shrink from, the extra work? Do you have a horror of possible failure? Do you shrink from the possible humiliation of losing out in your venture? What is it that enlarges your doubt and holds you back? Some handicap, some invisible thread? Are you carrying a great excess of baggage, clinging to unnecessary things which handicap you?

Why wait to begin what you know you should do? What are you scared of? Even failing in a noble attempt is better than constantly putting off what you should be doing. Is it the extra responsibility you’re avoiding, the additional work? Are you afraid of possibly failing? Do you dread the chance of being humiliated by not succeeding in your endeavor? What is it that makes your doubts grow and keeps you from moving forward? Is there some obstacle, some invisible chain? Are you carrying too much baggage, holding onto things that weigh you down?

I have heard of a sailor who lost his life in that way. He was one of the crew of a ship that was carrying a large quantity of gold nuggets to a distant port. The ship ran upon a rock, and, when all hope of saving her or her precious cargo was gone, the captain ordered everybody to leave the sinking ship. The last boat was ready to push off, but this sailor refused to get into it until he had loaded himself with gold nuggets. He said he had been a[Pg 53] poor man all his life, and now he was going to be rich at last. He would take away with him just as much of the sinking wealth as he could carry. Heedless of the warning of the captain and his companions that they would not wait for him, he loaded himself with gold. Then, the boats having pushed away, he jumped overboard and tried to save himself by clinging to pieces of the wreck. But, owing to the weight he carried, he could neither float nor swim, and so the wealth he felt he could not leave behind carried him down to death.

I’ve heard about a sailor who lost his life this way. He was part of the crew on a ship that was transporting a large amount of gold nuggets to a distant port. The ship hit a rock, and when all hope of saving it or its valuable cargo was gone, the captain ordered everyone to abandon the sinking ship. The last boat was ready to leave, but this sailor refused to get in until he had loaded himself with gold nuggets. He said he had been a poor man all his life, and now he was finally going to be rich. He wanted to take as much of the sinking treasure with him as he could carry. Ignoring the captain's and his crew's warnings that they wouldn't wait for him, he piled on the gold. Then, once the boats had pushed away, he jumped overboard and tried to save himself by clinging to pieces of the wreck. But because of the weight he carried, he could neither float nor swim, and so the wealth he couldn’t leave behind dragged him down to death.

Your doubt of your success is probably your biggest handicap. But it would be a thousand times better to make mistakes by forging ahead too rapidly, by undertaking more than we can carry out, than to be forever hovering upon the edge of doubt, delaying, postponing, waiting for certainty, until we become slaves of a habit which we cannot break. And remember that the habit of putting off, of waiting to see how things are going to turn out, to see if something more certain, something with less of risk, will not turn up, is fatal to initiative, fatal to leadership, fatal to efficiency.[Pg 54]

Your doubt about your success is probably your biggest obstacle. But it’s way better to make mistakes by pushing forward too quickly and taking on more than we can handle than to always be stuck on the edge of doubt, delaying and waiting for certainty, until we become trapped in a habit we can’t break. And keep in mind that the habit of procrastination, of waiting to see how things will turn out or hoping for something more certain and less risky to come up, is deadly to initiative, leadership, and efficiency.[Pg 54]

I know a man who has been resolving for a quarter of a century to start something in which he thoroughly believes. Every year during that long period he has told me that this was the year for him to start. He was really going to begin his great life work, but doubt has engendered the putting off habit, and this has such a grip upon him that he shrinks from undertaking anything new. He seems to have a great fear of getting out of his old rut, to try something different, a fear that things may not work out right, that it is not the psychological moment to strike. He has gray hairs now, the enthusiasm of youth is gone, and he never will begin to do the thing which everybody who knows him believes he is perfectly capable of doing.

I know a guy who has been saying for twenty-five years that he’s finally going to start something he really believes in. Every year during that time, he’s told me that this was going to be the year he would take action. He truly meant to kick off his major life project, but doubt has led him to procrastinate, and it's gotten such a hold on him that he avoids trying anything new. He seems to be really scared of stepping out of his comfort zone, of trying something different, worried that things might not go well, or that it’s not the right time to make a move. He has gray hair now, his youthful enthusiasm is gone, and I doubt he’ll ever start the thing that everyone who knows him believes he’s more than capable of doing.

All history shows that while experience increases wisdom, it does not always increase faith. The inexperienced youth will often undertake things which stagger the older and more experienced. Confidence is characteristic of youth; but after a few setbacks and disappointments, many begin to wonder whether, after all, their first confidence was based upon good judgment, whether their en[Pg 55]thusiasm and faith were not the result of lack of experience, and then they begin to doubt and to fear that this voice of ambition which is ever beckoning them on and upward is not reliable. They say to themselves: "What if this should be merely a mirage to lure me on the rocks," and before they realize it they are weaving doubts and fears and over-caution into a habit that has ruined multitudes of careers, a habit that is responsible for a larger percentage of unused ability, of locked-up powers than any other one thing.

All of history shows that while experience enhances wisdom, it doesn't always boost faith. Young people without much experience often take on challenges that leave older, more experienced individuals stunned. Confidence is a trait of youth; however, after facing a few setbacks and disappointments, many start to question whether their initial confidence was really based on sound judgment, whether their enthusiasm and faith stemmed from a lack of experience. When this happens, they begin to doubt and fear that the voice of ambition urging them forward might not be trustworthy. They think to themselves, "What if this is just an illusion leading me to disaster?" Before they know it, they are weaving doubts, fears, and excessive caution into a habit that has derailed countless careers, a habit that accounts for a significant amount of untapped potential and dormant abilities more than anything else.

Have you done the biggest thing you are capable of doing? Is it not possible that there is something within you, some unworked mental territory which, if cultivated, would lead you out into that wider field you dreamed of when a youth? Why do you go on year after year in the same old rut, expressing nothing, doing the same old thing in the same old way because doubt whispers it would be rash to try new ways, new ideas? How long have you been just an ordinary employee? Do you realize that habit is getting a tremendous grip upon you, and that before you realize it you may be a "perpetual clerk"?[Pg 56]

Have you done the biggest thing you're capable of? Is it possible that there's something inside you, some untapped potential that, if developed, would take you to that broader future you imagined as a kid? Why do you keep going year after year in the same old routine, saying nothing, doing the same things the same way just because doubt tells you it would be risky to try new paths or ideas? How long have you been just an average employee? Do you realize that your habits are taking a strong hold on you, and before you know it, you might become a "perpetual clerk"?[Pg 56]

The longer you remain in one position, doing the same thing without promotion, the stronger the inertia habit will grip you, the bigger will grow your doubt as to the wisdom of making a change. It is a dangerous thing to get into a rut. Bestir yourself before it is too late and begin to put into operation that plan which has so long haunted you, but which doubt has been telling you is not feasible, is not practicable.

The longer you stay in one place, doing the same thing without moving up, the more stuck you’ll feel, and the more you’ll question whether making a change is a good idea. It’s risky to get stuck in a routine. Take action before it’s too late and start working on that plan you’ve been thinking about for so long but that doubt keeps telling you isn’t possible or practical.

If every human being to-day were doing what he has at least some time thoroughly believed he could do our whole civilization would be revolutionized. What has been accomplished is but a tithe of what might have been accomplished if every one had been true to his vision, had not allowed it to be blotted out by doubt. If I believed in a real devil I think it would be that unseen monitor, that mysterious something within us which whispers doubt, which tells us to hold on, to be careful, to go slow; which pulls us back when we are attempting to reach out, trying to do the thing we long to do.

If every person today did what they truly believed they could do at least some of the time, our entire civilization would be transformed. What we've achieved is just a fraction of what could have been accomplished if everyone had stayed true to their vision and hadn't let it be overshadowed by doubt. If I believed in a real devil, I think it would be that unseen voice, that mysterious something within us that whispers doubt, that tells us to play it safe, to be cautious, to take it slow; that holds us back when we try to reach out and do the things we really want to do.

Are you not tired of having your plans thwarted, your efforts blighted by the traitor,[Pg 57] doubt? Has it not dwarfed your life long enough, has it not kept you out of your own long enough by forcing you to live on the husks when you might have had the kernel? Are you not about tired of being defrauded by this thief of the blessings and the good things which the Creator intended we all should have? Why not turn it out of your mental house? Neutralize it with a great splendid faith in yourself, in your mission, faith in your possible contribution to the world. Doubt has very little influence with the Saint Paul type of man, with the masterful type. It is only the weakling that doubt strangles, paralyzes. Be a man and not a weakling, a mere apology of a man.

Are you not tired of having your plans sabotaged, your efforts ruined by the traitor, [Pg 57] doubt? Has it not overshadowed your life long enough, keeping you from being your true self by forcing you to settle for the scraps when you could have the whole thing? Are you not fed up with being robbed by this thief of the blessings and good things that the Creator intended for us all? Why not kick it out of your mental space? Defuse it with a strong, vibrant faith in yourself, in your purpose, faith in what you can contribute to the world. Doubt has very little power over a Saint Paul type of person, someone strong and confident. It’s only the weak who let doubt suffocate and paralyze them. Be a strong person, not a weak one, a mere shadow of a man.

You know that the devil which has followed you through life, which has blocked your progress, put out the lights in your path, tortured you and undermined your confidence in yourself, has been the devil of doubt. It has been the whispering fiend which told you that you could not do this and you could not do that, which stepped in and killed your initiative when you were about to begin to do that which your ambition had hoped to accomplish.[Pg 58]

You know that the devil that's followed you through life, the one that's held you back, dimmed your path, tortured you, and shaken your confidence, has been the devil of doubt. It's the whispering fiend that told you that you couldn't do this and you couldn't do that, the one that stepped in and killed your motivation right when you were about to start what your ambition wanted to achieve.[Pg 58]

Don't let this enemy thwart and baffle you any longer. Have a good heart to heart talk with yourself and break the habit chain of unbelief in self with which it has bound you. Say to yourself, "I will not listen any longer to the voice of this fiend. I will not allow it to spoil God's plan for me. There is something inside of me which insists that I was planned for victory, not for defeat, for happiness, not for misery, for peace of mind, not for a life of worry, anxiety, and fear. I do not believe that I was placed here to be a mere puppet of circumstances. Faith, hope and confidence are my helpers. Doubt is a child of fear, and fear has the great majority of human beings hypnotized, so that they do not dare to forge ahead, do not dare to undertake the things they are perfectly capable of accomplishing. From henceforth it has no power over me. I will not listen to its treacherous voice."

Don't let this enemy hold you back any longer. Have an honest conversation with yourself and break the cycle of disbelief that it's wrapped you in. Tell yourself, "I won't listen to this negative voice anymore. I won’t let it ruin God's plan for me. Deep down, I know I was meant for victory, not defeat; for happiness, not misery; for peace of mind, not a life full of worry, anxiety, and fear. I refuse to believe that I'm here just to be a puppet of circumstances. Faith, hope, and confidence are my allies. Doubt is a product of fear, and fear has most people so paralyzed that they don't dare to move forward or take on challenges they are fully capable of overcoming. From now on, it has no power over me. I won't listen to its deceitful voice."

If you would succeed, you must avoid rashness as well as over-caution. But when you have fully considered in all its bearings whatever project you are about to undertake, and have decided on your course, don't let any[Pg 59] fears or doubts enter your mind. Commit yourself to your undertaking, and don't look back to see if you could have done something else, or started in some other way. Push on, and don't be afraid.

If you want to succeed, you need to steer clear of being reckless as well as overly cautious. But once you’ve thought through every angle of the project you’re about to take on and have chosen your path, don’t let any[Pg 59] fears or doubts creep in. Commit to your endeavor and don’t second-guess yourself to see if you could have done something different or started in another way. Keep moving forward and don’t be afraid.

After we have launched out in an enterprise, have committed ourselves before the world, pride steps into the situation and pushes us on through hardships which would have discouraged and turned us aside before we had fully committed ourselves. But when we have taken the plunge, made the venture, we have practically said to the world, "Now, watch me make good. I have made up my mind to put this thing through, and I am not going to turn back." Our confidence grows as we advance and then it is comparatively easy, even under difficulties, to keep forging ahead.

After we've started a project and committed ourselves to the world, pride kicks in and pushes us through challenges that would have discouraged us before we fully committed. But once we take the plunge and make the leap, we essentially tell the world, "Now, watch me succeed. I've decided to see this through, and I'm not turning back." Our confidence builds as we move forward, and it becomes easier, even when facing difficulties, to keep pushing ahead.

Every child, every youth should be taught the danger of this fatal human enemy, doubt. They should be so imbued with the philosophy of expecting success instead of failure that doubt would never get sufficient grip on them to strangle their capabilities and blight the fulfillment of their dreams. If every child[Pg 60] were reared with the conviction that he was born for happiness, that it was intended he should realize his vision, his mind would be turned towards the light, his whole mentality would be so firmly set toward success and happiness that doubt could not get hold of him. As it is the lives of multitudes of people are constantly filled with doubts and fears and uncertainty in regard to the future. Young impressionable minds are often stamped with the failure suggestion before they are out of their teens. Most of us are born with the doubt germ implanted in our brain.

Every child and every young person should learn about the danger of this deadly human enemy, doubt. They should be so filled with the belief in expecting success rather than failure that doubt would never be able to grab hold of them enough to suffocate their abilities and ruin their dreams. If every child[Pg 60] grew up believing they were meant for happiness, that they were destined to achieve their vision, their minds would be directed toward the positive, and their entire mindset would be set firmly on success and happiness, preventing doubt from taking hold. As it stands, countless people live with constant doubts, fears, and uncertainties about the future. Young, impressionable minds are often marked with the notion of failure before they even reach their twenties. Most of us come into the world with the doubt virus embedded in our brains.

There are hundreds of thousands of people in this country to-day who have splendid ambitions, who have made resolutions to carry out those ambitions, but who are cowering victims of doubt, which keeps them from making a start. They are just waiting. They are unable to make a beginning while this monster stands at the door of their resolution. They are afraid to burn their bridges behind them, to commit themselves to their purpose.

There are hundreds of thousands of people in this country today who have great ambitions, who have made resolutions to pursue those ambitions, but who are held back by doubt, preventing them from taking the first step. They are just waiting. They can't begin while this monster blocks the entrance to their determination. They are afraid to burn their bridges, to fully commit to their goals.

At the very outset of your career make up your mind that you are going to be a conqueror in life, that you are going to be the[Pg 61] king of your mental realm, and not a slave to any treacherous enemy, that you will choose the wisest course, no matter how forbidding or formidable the difficulties in the way, that you will take the turning which points toward the goal of your ambition, no matter who or what may bar your onward path. Don't let doubt balk your efforts. Don't let it paralyze your beginning and make you a pigmy so that you will not half try to make good when you have a waiting giant in you. Confidence, self-assurance, self-faith—these are the great friends which will kill the traitor doubt.

At the very beginning of your career, decide that you’re going to be a winner in life, that you’re going to be the[Pg 61]master of your mental space, not a victim of any deceptive enemy. Choose the smartest path, no matter how challenging or intimidating the obstacles ahead may seem. Take the route that leads you toward your goals, regardless of who or what tries to block your progress. Don’t let doubt hold you back. Don’t let it stop you from starting or make you feel small when there’s a giant waiting to emerge from within you. Confidence, self-assurance, and belief in yourself—these are the strong allies that will defeat the betraying doubt.


CHAPTER IV
MAKING DREAMS COME TRUE

"Every great soul of man has had its vision and pondered it, until the passion to make the dream come true has dominated his life."

"Every great person has had their vision and thought about it, until the drive to make that dream a reality has taken over their life."

"You will be what you will to be;
    Let failure find its false content
    In that poor world 'environment,'
But spirit scorns it, and is free.

    .     .     .     .     .     .     .

"The human Will, that force unseen,
    The offspring of a deathless Soul,
    Can hew a way to any goal,
Though walls of granite intervene."

"You will be what you choose to be;
Let failure find its false comfort
In that poor world of 'environment,'
But spirit rejects it, and is free.

. . . . . . . . . . .

"The human Will, that unseen force,
The product of an everlasting Soul,
Can carve a path to any goal,
Even if walls of granite stand in the way."

Washington, in a letter written when he was but twelve years old, said: "I shall marry a beautiful woman; I shall be one of the wealthiest men in the land; I shall lead the army of my colony; I shall rule the nation which I help to create."

Washington, in a letter written when he was just twelve years old, said: "I will marry a beautiful woman; I will be one of the richest men in the country; I will lead the army of my colony; I will govern the nation that I help to create."

General Grant, in his "Memoirs," says that as a boy at West Point, he saw General Scott seated on his horse, reviewing the cadets, and[Pg 63] something within him said, "Ulysses, some day you will ride in his place and be general of the army."

General Grant, in his "Memoirs," says that as a boy at West Point, he saw General Scott sitting on his horse, reviewing the cadets, and[Pg 63] something inside him told him, "Ulysses, someday you will ride in his place and be the general of the army."

Every one knows how those boyish visions were realized by the mature men.

Everyone knows how those youthful dreams were brought to life by the grown men.

The late J. Pierpont Morgan's fortune was built largely by the dynamic forcefulness of his thought, of his mental visualizing, the nursing of his youthful visions. He was a man of varied and æsthetic tastes, but he concentrated upon finance and he became the world's master in its science.

The late J. Pierpont Morgan's wealth was primarily created by the powerful drive of his ideas, his ability to visualize, and the nurturing of his youthful ambitions. He had diverse and refined interests, but he focused on finance and became a leading expert in that field.

Ancient Greece concentrated on beauty and art, and she became the great beauty model and art teacher of the world. The Roman Empire concentrated upon power—and became mistress of the world. England concentrated on the control of the seas and commerce, and she has become the ruler of the seas and the greatest commercial nation in the world. We are a nation of money-makers because Americans have concentrated largely upon the dollar. They think in its terms; they dream dollars; they hate poverty and they long for wealth.

Ancient Greece focused on beauty and art, becoming the ultimate model of beauty and an art teacher for the world. The Roman Empire focused on power and became the ruler of the world. England focused on controlling the seas and commerce, and it has become the dominant force at sea and the greatest commercial nation globally. We are a nation of money-makers because Americans have largely concentrated on money. They think in terms of dollars; they dream of wealth; they dislike poverty and yearn for riches.

Whatever an individual or a people concen[Pg 64]trates upon it tends to get, because concentration is just as much of a force as is electricity. The youth who concentrates upon law, thinks law, dreams law, reads everything he can get hold of relating to law, steals into courts, listens to trials at every chance he gets, is sure to become a lawyer.

Whatever a person or a group focuses on, they tend to achieve it, because concentration is just as powerful as electricity. A young person who focuses on law, thinks about law, dreams about law, reads everything they can find about law, sneaks into courts, and listens to trials whenever they get the chance, is bound to become a lawyer.

It is the same with any other vocation or art,—medicine, engineering, literature, music; any of the arts or sciences. Those who concentrate upon an idea, who continue to visualize their dreams, to nurse them, who never lose sight of their goal, no matter how dark or forbidding the way, get what they concentrate on. They make their minds powerful magnets to attract the thing on which they have concentrated. Sooner or later they realize their dreams.

It’s the same with any other job or art—like medicine, engineering, literature, or music. Anyone involved in the arts or sciences who focuses on an idea, keeps picturing their dreams, nurtures them, and never loses sight of their goal, no matter how tough or discouraging things get, ends up achieving what they focus on. They turn their minds into strong magnets that draw in what they’ve concentrated on. Eventually, they make their dreams a reality.

What could have kept Ole Bull from becoming a master musician? Who or what could keep back a boy who would brave his father's displeasure, steal out of his bed at night, and go into the attic to play his "little red violin," which haunted his dreams and would not let him sleep? What could keep a Faraday or an Edison, whom no hardships[Pg 65] frightened, from realizing the wonderful visions of boyhood?

What could have stopped Ole Bull from becoming a master musician? Who or what could hold back a boy who would defy his father's anger, sneak out of bed at night, and go to the attic to play his "little red violin," which haunted his dreams and kept him awake? What could prevent a Faraday or an Edison, who weren't scared by any hardships, from bringing their amazing childhood dreams to life?

If you can concentrate your thought and hold it persistently, work with it along the line of your greatest ambition, nothing can keep you from its realization. But spasmodic concentration, spasmodic enthusiasm, however intense, will peter out. Dreaming without effort will only waste your power. It is holding your vision, together with persistent, concentrated endeavor on the material plane, that wins.

If you can focus your thoughts and keep at it, working toward your biggest goal, nothing can stop you from achieving it. But if your focus and enthusiasm are sporadic, no matter how strong, they will fade away. Just dreaming without putting in effort will only waste your potential. It's about keeping your vision clear and consistently working hard in the real world that leads to success.

There are thousands of devices in the patent office in Washington which have never been of any use to the world, simply because the inventors did not cling to their vision long enough to materialize it in perfection. They became discouraged. They ceased their efforts. They let their visions fade, and so became demagnetized and lost the power to realize them. Other inventors have taken up many such "near" successes, added the missing links in their completion and have made them real successes.

There are thousands of devices in the patent office in Washington that have never been useful to the world, simply because the inventors didn't stick with their vision long enough to perfect it. They got discouraged. They stopped trying. They let their ideas fade away, and in doing so, lost the ability to bring them to life. Other inventors have picked up many of these "almost" successes, filled in the gaps, and turned them into real successes.

"Get thy spindle and distaff ready, and God will send the flax," saith the proverb.[Pg 66] If we would only take God's promises to heart, and do our necessary part for their fulfillment no one would be unsuccessful or unhappy. If we were to send out our desires intensely; to visualize them until our very mentalities vibrated with the things we long for, and to work persistently in their direction, we would attract them.

"Get your spindle and distaff ready, and God will provide the flax," says the proverb.[Pg 66] If we would just take God's promises seriously and do our part to make them happen, no one would be unsuccessful or unhappy. If we sent out our desires strongly, visualized them until our minds were buzzing with the things we want, and worked consistently towards them, we would attract them.

Everywhere there are disappointed men and women who have soured on life because they could not get what they longed for,—a musical or art education, the necessary training for authorship, for law or medicine, for engineering, or for some other vocation to which they felt they had been called. They are struggling along in an uncongenial environment, railing at the fate which has robbed them of their own. They feel that life has cheated them, when the truth is they have cheated themselves. They never got the spindle and distaff ready that would have drawn to them the flax for the spinning of a happy and complete life web. They did not insistently and persistently send out their desires and longings; they did not nurse them and positively refuse to give them up; above[Pg 67] all, they did not put forth their best efforts for their realization.

Everywhere, there are disappointed men and women who have become bitter about life because they couldn’t achieve what they desired—a musical or art education, the essential training for writing, law, medicine, engineering, or any other career they felt drawn to. They are struggling in an unsuitable environment, complaining about the fate that has taken away their dreams. They believe life has cheated them, when in reality, they have cheated themselves. They never prepared the tools that would have attracted the opportunities for creating a happy and fulfilling life. They didn’t consistently and persistently pursue their desires and aspirations; they didn’t nurture them and firmly refuse to let them go; most importantly, they didn’t put in their best efforts to make them a reality.

Three things we must do to make our dreams come true. Visualize our desire. Concentrate on our vision. Work to bring it into the actual. The implements necessary for this are inside of us, not outside. No matter what the accidents of birth or fortune, there is only one force by which we can fashion our life material—mind.

Three things we need to do to make our dreams come true: visualize what we want, focus on our vision, and work to turn it into reality. The tools we need for this are within us, not outside. Regardless of the circumstances of our birth or luck, there's only one power that allows us to shape our life—our mind.

The bee and the snake draw material from the same plant. The one transmutes it into deadly poison; the other into delicious honey. The power that changes the stuff into a new substance is within the bee and the snake.

The bee and the snake take resources from the same plant. One turns it into deadly poison; the other into sweet honey. The ability to transform the material into a different substance lies within the bee and the snake.

Of two boys or two girls in the same wretched environment, one picks up an education, trains himself or herself for place and power, while the other grows up a nobody. It is all in the boy or the girl. Each has similar material to work in. One transmutes it into gold; the other into lead.

Of two boys or two girls in the same miserable environment, one gets an education, prepares for success and influence, while the other becomes a nobody. It all comes down to the individual. Each has the same raw potential. One turns it into something valuable; the other into something worthless.

Two sailors force the same breeze to send their boats in opposite directions. It is not the wind, but the set of the sail that determines the port.[Pg 68]

Two sailors use the same wind to steer their boats in opposite directions. It's not the wind, but how they adjust their sails that decides their destination.[Pg 68]

The power that makes our desire, our vision, a reality is not in our environment or in any condition outside of us; it is within us.

The force that turns our desires and visions into reality isn't found in our surroundings or in any external circumstances; it's within us.

There is some unseen, unknown, magnetic force developed by a long-continued concentration of the mind upon a cherished desire that draws to itself the reality which matches the desire. We cannot tell just what this force is that brings the thing we long for out of the cosmic ether and objectifies it, shapes it to correspond with our longing. We only know that it exists. The cosmic ether everywhere surrounding us is full of undreamed of potencies and the strong, concentrated mind reaches out into this ether, this sea of intelligence, attracts to it its own, and objectifies the desire.

There’s an unseen, mysterious, magnetic force created by a long-lasting focus on a cherished desire that pulls in the reality that matches that desire. We can't exactly explain what this force is that brings what we yearn for out of the cosmic ether and shapes it to fit our longing. We just know it exists. The cosmic ether all around us is filled with untapped potentials, and a strong, focused mind reaches out into this ether, this ocean of intelligence, attracts what it seeks, and brings the desire into reality.

All human achievements have been pulled out of the unseen by the brain, through the mind reaching out and fashioning the wealth of material at its disposal into the shapes which matched the wishes, the desires, of the achievers.

All human accomplishments have been brought forth from the unseen by the brain, as the mind reaches out and shapes the available resources into forms that align with the wishes and desires of the achievers.

All the great discoveries, great inventions, great deeds that have lifted man up from his animal existence have been wrought out of the[Pg 69] actual by the perpetual thinking of and visualizing these things by their authors. These grand characters clung to their vision, nursed it until they became mighty magnets that attracted out of the universal intelligence the realization of their dreams.

All the amazing discoveries, inventions, and accomplishments that have elevated humanity from a primal state have come from[Pg 69] the constant thinking about and imagining these things by their creators. These remarkable individuals held on to their vision and cultivated it until they became powerful magnets that drew the fulfillment of their dreams from the universal intelligence.

Most revolutionary inventions have evolved from a flash of thought. The sewing machine, for example, started with a simple idea, which the inventor held persistently in his mind until through his efforts the idea materialized into the concrete reality. Elias Howe used to watch his wife making garments, sewing, sewing far into the night, and it set him thinking, questioning whether such drudgery was really necessary. As he watched her busy needle fly back and forth, he began to wonder if this same work which it took his wife so long to do could not be done with less labor and in half the time by some sort of mechanical contrivance. He kept nursing his idea, thinking what a splendid thing it would be if some one could relieve millions of women from this toil, which frequently had to be done at night after a day of hard work. He began to experiment with crude devices, clinging to his vision[Pg 70] through poverty and the denunciation of friends, who thought the man must be crazy to spend his time on "such a fool idea." But at last his vision materialized into a marvelous reality, a perfected machine which has emancipated the women of the world from infinite drudgery.

Most revolutionary inventions come from a sudden spark of inspiration. The sewing machine, for example, began with a simple idea that the inventor held onto persistently until it became a tangible reality through his efforts. Elias Howe used to watch his wife making clothes, sewing long into the night, which made him think about whether this kind of hard work was truly necessary. As he observed her busy needle moving back and forth, he started to wonder if the same tasks that took his wife so much time could be done with less effort and in half the time by some kind of machine. He continued to nurture his idea, imagining how wonderful it would be if someone could free millions of women from this labor, often done after a long day at work. He began to experiment with basic devices, holding onto his vision through poverty and the criticism of friends who thought he must be crazy to waste his time on "such a foolish idea." But eventually, his vision became a fantastic reality—a perfected machine that has freed women around the world from endless toil.[Pg 70]

The idea of the telephone was flashed into the mind of Professor Alexander Bell by the drawing of a string through a hole in the bottom of a tin can, by means of which he found that the voice could be transmitted. The idea took such complete possession of the inventor that it robbed him of sleep and, for a time, made him poor. But nothing could rob him of his vision or prevent him from struggling to work it out of the visionary stage into the actual.

The idea of the telephone hit Professor Alexander Bell when he saw someone drawing a string through a hole in the bottom of a tin can, discovering that the voice could be transmitted this way. The concept consumed him completely, causing him to lose sleep and, at one point, struggle financially. But nothing could take away his vision or stop him from fighting to turn that vision into reality.

I lived near Professor Bell, in the next room, indeed, while he worked on his invention. I saw much of his struggle with poverty, heard the criticisms and denunciations of his friends, as he persisted in his visionary work until the telephone became a reality,—a reality without which modern business could not be conducted.

I lived next to Professor Bell, in the adjacent room, while he worked on his invention. I witnessed many of his struggles with financial issues, heard the criticisms and rejections from his friends as he continued his ambitious work until the telephone became a reality—a reality that modern business cannot operate without.

All of Edison's inventions, those of every in[Pg 71]ventor, have been wrought out on the same principle that gave us the sewing machine and the telephone. They all started in simple ideas, in dream visions which were nursed and worked into actualities.

All of Edison's inventions, like those of every other inventor, were created based on the same principle that led to the sewing machine and the telephone. They all began with simple ideas, in dream visions that were nurtured and transformed into reality.

According to Darwin, the desire to ascend into the heavens preceded the appearance and development of the eagle's wings. It is said our different organs and functions have been developed from a sense of need of them, just as the wings of the eagle developed from a desire to fly.

According to Darwin, the longing to soar into the sky came before the emergence and evolution of the eagle's wings. It’s believed that our various organs and functions evolved out of necessity, just like the eagle’s wings formed from a desire to fly.

The brain cells grow in response to desire. Where there is no desire there is no growth. The brain develops most in the direction of the leading ambition, where the mental activities are the most pronounced. The desire for a musical career, for instance, develops the musical brain cells. Business ambition develops that part of the brain which has to do with business, the cells which are brought into action in executive management, in administering affairs, in money making. Wherever we make our demand upon the brain by desire that part responds in growth.

The brain cells develop in response to desire. Without desire, there’s no growth. The brain grows mostly towards the main ambition, where mental activities are most active. For example, the desire for a musical career stimulates the development of musical brain cells. A business ambition enhances the part of the brain related to business—the cells involved in executive management, running affairs, and making money. Wherever we create a demand on the brain through desire, that part grows.

For years a poor country boy builds air[Pg 72] castles of his future. He visualizes the great mercantile establishment over which he is to preside. The ridicule of his family and of young companions cannot daunt him or blur the bright vision he sees away in the distance. He continues to nurse his vision, and behold, out of the unknown, unexpected resources come, and soon he finds himself an office boy in a great mercantile house in the city of his dreams. He watches everything with an eagle eye; he absorbs information and ideas; he is alert, active, energetic, resourceful, and in a few months he is promoted, and then again promoted. He attracts the attention of the head of the establishment, who calls him into his private office, tells him that he has had his eye on him for many months and that he believes he is the youth he has been looking for to manage the business. He gives him a little stock; the business prospers still further under his management, and in a few years the new manager is made a full partner in the house which he entered as an office boy. This is the flowering out of his dream, the objectifying of his vision, the matching with reality his youthful longings. His brain has been continually[Pg 73] developing along the line of his vision, drawing to him the material to make it real.

For years, a poor country boy builds dreams of his future. He imagines the successful business he will run. The mockery from his family and friends doesn’t discourage him or cloud the bright vision he sees in the distance. He keeps nurturing this vision, and unexpectedly, he finds resources that help him; soon, he becomes an office boy in the big business of his dreams. He observes everything closely, soaking in information and ideas; he is alert, active, energetic, and resourceful, and within months, he gets promoted, and then again promoted. He catches the attention of the head of the company, who invites him to his private office, tells him he has noticed him for months, and believes he is the right person to manage the business. He gives him a small stake in the company; under his management, the business thrives, and in a few years, the former office boy becomes a full partner in the company. This is the fulfillment of his dream, the realization of his vision, aligning with the realities of his youthful aspirations. His mind has been constantly developing along the path of his vision, attracting what he needs to make it real.

A poor girl, the daughter of humble people in Maine who thought that to become a public singer was an unforgivable sin, could not in the beginning see any possible way to realize the dreams she held in secret, but she kept visualizing her dream, nursing her desire and doing the only thing for its realization her parents would allow,—singing in a little church choir. Gradually the way opened, and one step led to another until the little Maine girl became the famous Madame Nordica, one of the world's greatest singers.

A poor girl, the daughter of humble parents in Maine who believed that becoming a public singer was a terrible sin, initially couldn’t see any way to achieve the dreams she kept to herself. But she kept imagining her dream, nurturing her desire, and doing the only thing her parents would allow for its realization—singing in a small church choir. Gradually, opportunities appeared, and one step led to another until the little girl from Maine became the famous Madame Nordica, one of the world’s greatest singers.

No matter if you are a poor girl away back in the country, and see no possible way of leaving your poor old father and mother in order to prepare for your career, don't let go of your desire. Whether it be music, art, literature, business or a profession, hold to it. No matter how dark the outlook, keep on visualizing your desire and light and opportunity will come to enable you to make it a reality. Whatever the Creator has fitted you to do He will give you a chance to do, if you cling to your vision and struggle as best you can for its attainment.[Pg 74]

No matter if you’re a girl from a poor background in the countryside and can’t see any way to leave your old parents behind to pursue your career, don’t give up on your dreams. Whether it’s music, art, literature, business, or a profession, hold onto it. Even if things seem bleak, keep imagining your desire, and opportunities will arise to help you make it a reality. Whatever talent the Creator has given you, He will provide a chance for you to use it if you stick to your vision and do your best to achieve it.[Pg 74]

Think of the Lillian Nordicas, the Lucy Stones, the Louisa Alcotts, the Mary Lyons, the Dr. Anna Howard Shaws, the thousands of women who were hedged in just as you are, by poverty or forbidding circumstances of some sort, yet succeeded in spite of everything in doing what they desired to do, in being what they longed to be. Take heart and believe that God has given you also "all implements divine to shape the way" to your soul's desire.

Think of the Lillian Nordicas, the Lucy Stones, the Louisa Alcotts, the Mary Lyons, the Dr. Anna Howard Shaws, the thousands of women who were confined just like you are, by poverty or difficult circumstances of some kind, yet managed to achieve what they wanted to do and become what they dreamed of being, despite it all. Take heart and believe that God has given you "all implements divine to shape the way" to your soul's desire.

If you are a boy on a farm and feel that you are a born engineer, yet see no possible way to get a technical education, don't lose heart or hope. Get what books you can on your specialty. Cling to your vision. Push out in every direction that is possible to you. It may take years, but if you are true to yourself your concentration on your desire, your pushing toward it, will open a door into the light, and before you know it you will be on the road to your goal.

If you’re a boy on a farm and believe you’re meant to be an engineer, but you can’t see a way to get a tech education, don’t give up. Gather any books about your field that you can find. Hold on to your vision. Explore every option available to you. It might take years, but if you stay true to yourself and focus on your desire, your effort will eventually lead you to opportunities, and before you know it, you’ll be on your way to achieving your goals.

The Washingtons, the Lincolns, the Faradays, the Edisons, the men who have done most for their country and for humanity have had to struggle as hard as you are struggling to attain their heart's desire. The opportu[Pg 75]nities for boys and girls to bring out whatever the Creator has implanted in them are ten to one to-day to what they were one hundred, or fifty, or even twenty-five years ago. The great danger in our time is not lack of chance or opportunity but of losing our vision, of letting our ambition die.

The Washingtons, the Lincolns, the Faradays, the Edisons—those who have contributed the most to our country and to humanity have had to fight just as hard as you are fighting to achieve their dreams. The chances for boys and girls to develop whatever the Creator has placed in them are ten times better today than they were a hundred, fifty, or even twenty-five years ago. The biggest risk we face today isn’t the lack of opportunities but losing our vision and allowing our ambition to fade away.

Most of us instead of treating our desires seriously trifle with them as though they were only to be played with, as though they never could be realities. We do not believe in their divinity. We regard our heart longings, our soul yearnings as fanciful vagaries, romances of the imagination. Yet we know that every invention, every discovery or achievement that has blessed the world began in a desire, in a longing to produce or to do a certain thing, and that the persistent longing was accompanied by a struggle to make the mental picture a reality.

Most of us, instead of taking our desires seriously, treat them lightly, as if they are just things to play with, as if they could never become real. We don’t believe in their power. We see our heartfelt wishes and deep longings as mere fantasies, just stories in our heads. Yet we know that every invention, every discovery, and every achievement that has improved the world started as a desire, a yearning to create or accomplish something, and that this persistent longing came with a struggle to turn that mental image into reality.

It is difficult for us to grasp the fact that ambition, accompanied by effort, is actually a creative power which tends to realize itself. Our minds are like that of the doubting disciple, who would not believe that his Lord had risen until he had actually thrust his finger[Pg 76] into the side which had been pierced by a cruel spear. Only the things that we see seem real to us when, as a matter of fact, the most real things in the world are the unseen.

It’s hard for us to understand that ambition, when paired with effort, is a true creative force that seeks to make itself known. Our minds are similar to the doubtful disciple who wouldn’t believe that his Lord had risen until he actually put his finger[Pg 76] into the side that had been pierced by a harsh spear. Only what we can see feels real to us, even though the most genuine aspects of life are actually those we can’t see.

We never doubt the existence of the force that brings the bud out of the seed, the foliage and the flower out of the bud, the fruits, the vegetables from the flower. It is invisible. We cannot sense it, but we know that it is mightier than anything we see. No one can see or hear or feel gravitation, or the forces which balance the earth and whirl it with lightning speed through space, bringing it round its orbit without a variation of the tenth of a second in a century, yet who can doubt their reality? Does any one question the mighty power of electricity because it cannot be seen or heard or smelled?

We never question the existence of the force that brings a bud from a seed, the leaves and flowers from that bud, and the fruits and vegetables from the flowers. It’s invisible. We can’t sense it, but we know it's more powerful than anything we can see. No one can see, hear, or feel gravity, or the forces that keep the earth balanced as it quickly spins through space, bringing it around its orbit with an accuracy of a tenth of a second over a hundred years, yet who can doubt their existence? Does anyone doubt the incredible power of electricity just because it can't be seen, heard, or smelled?

The potency of our desires, of our soul longings, when backed by the effort to make them realities, is just as real as is that of any of the unseen forces in Nature's great laboratory. The great cosmic ether is packed with invisible potentialities. Whatever comes out of it to you comes in response to your call. Everything you have accomplished in life has been[Pg 77] a result of a psychic law which, consciously or unconsciously, you have obeyed.

The strength of our desires and our deep soul yearnings, when combined with the effort to turn them into reality, is just as genuine as any unseen forces in Nature’s vast lab. The universe is filled with invisible possibilities. Everything that comes to you is a response to your call. Everything you've achieved in life has been[Pg 77] a result of a mental law that you have followed, whether you were aware of it or not.

Do not make the mistake of thinking that the way will not open because you cannot now see any possible means of achieving that for which you long. The very intensity of your longing for a certain career, to do a certain thing, is the best evidence that you have the ability to match it, and that this ability was given you for a purpose, even to play a divine, a magnificent part in the great universal plan. The longing is merely the forerunner of achievement. It is the seed that will germinate if nurtured by effort.

Don't make the mistake of thinking that the path won't open up just because you can't see any way to achieve what you desire right now. The strong desire you feel for a certain career or goal is the best proof that you have the ability to reach it, and that this ability was given to you for a reason—to play a significant role in the bigger picture. That longing is just the beginning of your success. It's the seed that will grow if you put in the effort to nurture it.

If, however, you stop at sowing the seed you will get just about as much harvest as a farmer would get if he should sow his seeds without preparing the soil, without fertilizing or cultivating it or keeping down the weeds. It is the blending of the practical with the ideal that brings the harvest from the seed thought. You must keep on struggling toward your ideal. No matter how black and forbidding the way ahead of you, just imagine you are carrying a lantern which will advance with you and give light enough for the next[Pg 78] step. It is not necessary to see to the end of the road. All the light you need is for the next step. Faith in your vision and persistent endeavor will do the rest. There is no doubt that if we do our part, the Divinity that has created us, given us an appointed place and a work in the plan of the universe, will bring things out better than we can plan or even imagine.

If you only focus on planting the seed, you'll end up with about as little harvest as a farmer would get if he just scattered his seeds without preparing the soil, fertilizing, cultivating, or weeding. It's the combination of the practical and the ideal that brings about the harvest from the seed of thought. You need to keep pushing toward your ideal. No matter how dark and daunting the path ahead may seem, just picture yourself carrying a lantern that will light the way forward for your next[Pg 78] step. You don't need to see how the journey ends. All you need is light for the next step. Belief in your vision and consistent effort will take care of the rest. There's no doubt that if we do our part, the Divine that created us and assigned us a place and a purpose in the universe's plan will bring about results that are better than we could ever plan or even imagine.

Send out your wishes, cherish your desires, force out your yearnings, your heart longings with all the intensity and persistency you can muster, and you will be surprised to see how soon they will begin to attract their affinities, how they will grow and take tangible shape, and ultimately become actual things. Fling out your desires into the cosmic ether boldly, with the utmost confidence. Therein you will gather the material which shall build into reality the castle of your dreams.

Send out your wishes, hold onto your desires, push away your yearnings and heart's longings with all the intensity and persistence you can muster, and you'll be amazed at how quickly they start to attract what they need, how they will grow, take form, and eventually turn into real things. Throw your desires into the universe boldly, with complete confidence. That's how you'll gather the materials that will shape your dreams into reality.

The trouble with us is that we are afraid to do this. We fear that fate will mock us, cast back to us our mental visions empty of fruition. We do not understand the laws governing our thought forces any more than we understand the laws governing the universe.[Pg 79] If we had faith in their power, our earnest thoughts and efforts would germinate and bud and flower just as does the tiny seed we put into the earth.

The problem with us is that we're afraid to do this. We worry that fate will make fun of us, throwing back our dreams that never come true. We don't grasp the laws that shape our thoughts any more than we understand the laws that govern the universe.[Pg 79] If we believed in their power, our sincere thoughts and efforts would grow and blossom just like the tiny seed we plant in the ground.

Think how the seed must be tended and nurtured before it will give forth the new life. See how the delicate bud has to be coaxed by the sun and air for many months before it pushes its head up through the tough sod to the light. Suppose it were afraid to make the attempt and should say: "It is impossible for me to get out of this dark earth. There is no light here. I am so tender the slightest pressure will break me and stop my growth forever. The only way out of my prison is to push up through this tough sod, and it would take a tremendous force to do that. I would be crushed, strangled, before I got half way through."

Think about how the seed needs care and attention before it can grow into new life. Notice how the delicate bud has to be encouraged by the sun and air for months before it breaks through the tough ground into the light. Imagine if it were scared to try and thought: "It’s impossible for me to escape this dark earth. There’s no light here. I’m so fragile that even the slightest pressure could crush me and end my growth forever. The only way out of my prison is to push through this tough ground, and it would take a huge effort to do that. I would be crushed and choked before I even got halfway through."

But the sun beckons, coaxes, encourages. The bud is moved into attempting the "impossible," and behold, in a few days it rears its tender head above what it considered the great enemy of its progress. The dark sod, the very thing which it thought was going to make its future impossible, becomes its support and[Pg 80] strength. The very struggle to get up through the soil has strengthened its fiber and fitted it to cope with the elements above, with the storms it must meet.

But the sun calls, persuades, encourages. The bud tries to achieve the "impossible," and in just a few days it lifts its delicate head above what it thought was the biggest obstacle to its growth. The dark earth, which it believed would ruin its future, becomes its support and strength. The struggle to break through the soil has made its fibers stronger and prepared it to face the elements above, including the storms it has to endure.[Pg 80]

Just like this tender plant, you may be hemmed in by seemingly insurmountable obstacles; you may not see a ray of light through the sod of hard, forbidding circumstances, but hold your vision and keep pushing. In your struggle you will develop strength, you will find sunshine and air, growth and life. You may be shut in by an uncongenial occupation and tempted to lose heart and give up your dreams because you can see no way to better yourself. This is just the time to cling to them, and to insist that they shall come true. Without knowing it you may be just in the middle of the sod, and if you keep pushing where you are, in season and out of season, you will come to the sunlight and the air, to freedom.

Just like this delicate plant, you might feel surrounded by seemingly impossible challenges; you may not be able to see any light through the tough, unwelcoming circumstances, but keep your vision clear and keep pushing forward. In your struggle, you'll build strength and find sunshine and fresh air, growth and life. You might feel trapped in an unfulfilling job and be tempted to lose hope and abandon your dreams because you see no way to improve your situation. This is exactly the time to hold on to those dreams and make sure they come true. You might be right in the thick of it, and if you keep pushing where you are, through good times and bad, you will reach the sunlight and the air, and ultimately, freedom.

There is no human being who doesn't have some sort of a chance. If your present position cramps you; if it does not give you room to express yourself, you can make room by filling it to overflowing, by doing your work as well as it can be done, by keeping your[Pg 81] mind steadfastly fixed on the ladder of your ascent. In your mind you make the stairs by which you ascend or descend. Nobody else can do it for you. The master key which will unlock that cruel door that keeps you back is not in the hand of fate. You are fashioning it by your thoughts.

There’s no one who doesn’t have some kind of opportunity. If your current situation feels limiting; if it doesn’t allow you to express yourself, you can create that space by putting in extra effort, by doing your work as well as possible, and by keeping your[Pg 81]focus fixed on your path to success. In your mind, you build the steps that lead you up or down. No one else can do it for you. The key to unlock that tough gate holding you back isn’t in fate’s hands. You’re creating it with your thoughts.

Your next step is right where you are, in the thing you are doing to-day. The door to something better is always in the duty of the moment. The spirit in which you do your work, the energy which you throw into it, the determination with which you back up your ambition—these, no matter what opposes, are the forces that unlock the door to something better. If you hold to your vision and are honest, earnest and true, there is nothing that can stand in the way of its realization.

Your next step is right where you are, in what you’re doing today. The path to something better is always found in the responsibilities you have at the moment. The spirit with which you approach your work, the energy you put into it, and the determination you have to support your goals—these, regardless of any obstacles, are the forces that open the door to something better. If you stay true to your vision and are honest, sincere, and dedicated, nothing can stop you from achieving it.

I have never known a person who was dead-in-earnest in his efforts to gain his heart's desire who has not finally reached his goal. No great, insistent, persistent, honest longing backed by downright hard, conscientious work ever comes back empty-handed.

I have never known someone who was truly committed to achieving their heart's desire who didn't eventually reach their goal. No intense, sincere, and persistent desire, supported by genuine hard work and dedication, ever ends up empty-handed.

Desire is at the bottom of every achievement. We are the product of our desires.[Pg 82] What we long for, strive for, the vision we nurse, is our great life shaper, our character molder.

Desire is at the core of every achievement. We are shaped by our desires.[Pg 82] What we yearn for, work towards, and the vision we nurture, is what truly shapes our lives and molds our character.

Very few can realize the close coördination which exists between their visions, their mind pictures, and the actual accomplishments of their career. If I were asked to name the principal cause of the majority of failures in life I should say it was the failure to understand this, to grasp the relation of thought to accomplishment. The gradual fading out of one's dreams, the losing of one's vision, may be traced to this cause.

Very few people can see the close connection that exists between their visions, their mental images, and the actual achievements of their careers. If I had to name the main reason for most failures in life, I would say it’s the failure to understand this connection, to grasp how thought relates to accomplishment. The slow fading of one’s dreams and the loss of one’s vision can be traced back to this issue.

When we first start out in life we are enthusiasts. Our vision is bright and alluring, and we feel confident we are going to win out, that we shall do something distinctive, something individual, unusual. But after a few setbacks and failures we lose heart, and faith in our vision dies. Then we gradually awaken to the fact that our ambition is beginning to deteriorate. It is not quite as sharply defined as formerly. Our ideals are a trifle dimmed, our longings a trifle less insistent. We try to find reasons and excuses for our lagging efforts and waning enthusi[Pg 83]asm. We think it may be due to over-work; because we are tired and need a rest, or because our health is not quite up to standard, and that by and by our former intense desire to realize our dreams will return. But the whole process is so insidious that before we realize it our fires, for lack of fuel, are quite burned out. Our grip on our vision was not strong enough. We did not half understand its mighty power, when firmly and persistently kept in mind, to help us to our goal.

When we first start out in life, we're full of enthusiasm. Our vision is bright and attractive, and we feel confident that we're going to succeed, that we'll do something unique, something individual and extraordinary. But after a few setbacks and failures, we start to lose heart, and our belief in our vision fades. Then we gradually realize that our ambition is starting to slip away. It's not as clearly defined as it used to be. Our ideals are a little dimmed, our longings a bit less urgent. We try to come up with reasons and excuses for our declining efforts and fading enthusiasm. We think it might be due to overwork; maybe we're just tired and need a break, or our health isn't quite where it should be, and that our intense desire to achieve our dreams will eventually come back. But the whole process is so sneaky that before we know it, our fires, starved of fuel, are completely extinguished. Our grip on our vision wasn't strong enough. We didn't fully understand its immense power, when firmly and consistently held in mind, to guide us to our goal.

What we get out of life depends very largely on fidelity to our visions. If we believe in them we will not let them die for lack of nursing. If we really have ability to match them, and are not self-deceived by egotism, petty vanity and conceit, no misfortunes, no failure of plans, no discouragements, no obstacles, nothing in the world can separate us from them. We will cling to them to our dying day.

What we get out of life mostly depends on how loyal we are to our visions. If we believe in them, we won't let them fade away due to neglect. If we truly have the skills to achieve them and aren't fooled by our own pride, small vanity, or arrogance, then no misfortunes, failures, disappointments, or obstacles—nothing at all—can keep us from them. We will hold on to them until the end of our days.

The man who believes in his life vision, who is not a mere egotist or idle dreamer, who sees in his desire a prophecy of something which he is perfectly able to make come true,—he is the man who has ever made the world move.[Pg 84] He flings his life into his effort to match his vision with its reality.

The man who truly believes in his life vision, who isn't just a self-centered person or a lazy dreamer, who recognizes that his desires hold the promise of something he can actually achieve—he is the one who has always driven the world forward.[Pg 84] He puts his entire life into making his vision a reality.

The world stands aside for such a one, for one who believes in his vision, who consecrates himself without reserve to its fulfillment. People know there is something back of the dreamer who has such faith in his life dream that he will sacrifice everything to make it come true.

The world makes way for someone like that, for someone who believes in their vision and dedicates themselves completely to achieving it. People recognize there’s depth behind the dreamer who has such faith in their life’s dream that they’re willing to give up everything to make it a reality.

How much of a grip has your vision on you? Does it clutch you with a force that nothing but death can relax, or does it hold you so lightly that you are easily separated from it, discouraged from trying to make it real?

How tightly does your vision hold onto you? Does it grip you so firmly that only death can set you free, or does it hold you so softly that you can easily let go, feeling discouraged from trying to bring it to life?

Constant discouragements are a great temptation to abandon one's life dreams, to drop one's standards. One's vision is apt to become blurred in passing through great crises, in periods of general depression, in times of financial stress, but this is really the test of a strong character,—that he does not allow obstacles to divert him from his one aim. The man who is made of the stuff that wins hangs on to his vision, even to the point of starvation, for he knows that there is only one way of[Pg 85] bringing it down to earth, and that is by clinging to it through storm and stress, in spite of every obstacle and discouragement.

Constant discouragements can really tempt someone to give up on their dreams and lower their standards. It's easy to lose sight of your vision when you go through tough times, like major crises, widespread depression, or financial struggles, but that's actually the true test of strength—whether you let obstacles distract you from your goal. A person with the determination to succeed holds on to their vision, even when faced with extreme hardship, because they understand that the only way to make it a reality is by sticking to it through every challenge and discouragement.[Pg 85]

Never mind what discouragements, misfortunes or failures come to you, let nobody, no combination of unfortunate circumstances, destroy your faith in your dream of what you believe you were made to do. Never mind how the actual facts seem to contradict the results you are after. No matter who may oppose you or how much others may abuse and condemn you, cling to your vision, because it is sacred. It is the God-urge in you. You have no right to allow it to fade or to become dim. Your final success will be measured by your ability to cling to your vision through discouragement. It will depend largely upon your stick-to-it-ive-ness, your bull dog tenacity. If you shrink before criticism and opposition you will demagnetize your mind and lose all the momentum which you have gained in your previous endeavor. No matter how black or threatening the outlook, keep working, keep visualizing your life dream, and some unexpected way will surely open for its fulfillment.[Pg 86]

No matter what discouragements, misfortunes, or failures come your way, don’t let anyone or any combination of unfortunate circumstances destroy your faith in your dream of what you believe you’re meant to do. Don’t worry if the actual facts seem to contradict the results you’re aiming for. No matter who may oppose you or how much others may criticize and condemn you, hold on to your vision, because it is sacred. It is the God-given urge within you. You have no right to let it fade or become dim. Your ultimate success will be measured by your ability to hold onto your vision through discouragement. It will depend mainly on your perseverance and determination. If you shrink back in the face of criticism and opposition, you will lose the momentum you’ve built up in your previous efforts. No matter how bleak or threatening things seem, keep working, keep visualizing your life dream, and an unexpected opportunity will surely arise for its fulfillment.[Pg 86]

Put out of your mind forever any thought that you can possibly fail in reaching the goal of your longing. Set your face toward it; keep looking steadfastly in the direction of your ambition, whatever it may be; resolve never to recognize defeat, and you will by your mental attitude, your resolution, create a tremendous force for the drawing of your own to you. If you have the grit and stamina to stick, to persevere to the end, if you persistently maintain the victorious attitude toward your vision victory will crown your efforts.

Forget any thought that you might fail to achieve your goals. Focus on them; keep your gaze fixed on what you want, no matter what it is. Decide that you will never accept defeat, and your mindset and determination will create a powerful force that attracts what you desire. If you have the determination and persistence to see it through to the end, and if you consistently maintain a winning attitude towards your vision, success will reward your efforts.


CHAPTER V
A NEW ROSARY

There is a great significance in that passage in St. Mark: "All the things whatsoever ye pray and ask for believe ye have received them and ye have." We are bidden to believe that what we wish has already been fulfilled; that if we take this attitude we shall obtain our desire.

There is a great significance in that passage in St. Mark: "All the things you pray and ask for, believe that you have received them and you will." We are instructed to believe that what we wish has already been fulfilled; that if we adopt this mindset, we will achieve our desires.

The benefit we derive from prayer is the harmonizing poising, balancing of our own mind, putting ourselves into closer communion into a more vital connection with the Divine Mind, through which we receive a larger supply of our Father's blessings.

The benefit we get from prayer is the calming and balancing of our minds, allowing us to connect more closely and deeply with the Divine Mind, through which we receive a greater abundance of our Father's blessings.

Prayer is the opening up of the pinched supply pipes of the mind which shut out the divine inflow; it is the letting into our lives greater abundance from the unlimited supply which continually flows from the Source of all sources.

Prayer is like opening up the blocked pipes of our minds that keep out the divine flow; it's about inviting more abundance into our lives from the endless supply that constantly streams from the Source of all sources.

"Mary," said a young girl to a Catholic friend, "why do you carry that rosary everywhere, and what possible good does it do you to count those beads over and over?"

"Mary," said a young girl to her Catholic friend, "why do you carry that rosary with you all the time, and what good does it do you to keep counting those beads?"

"Oh," answered Mary, "I never could make you understand what a comfort this rosary is to me. When I am tired out, or blue or discouraged about anything; or when I long very[Pg 88] much for something that it seems impossible I should ever get, I take my rosary and begin to pray. Before I have gone over half of its beads, everything is changed. The tired, discouraged feeling is gone, or if I have been asking for something I long to have, it doesn't seem nearly so far away as before; and I know that if I don't get just what I ask for, I'll get something better."

"Oh," Mary replied, "I could never really explain to you how comforting this rosary is to me. When I'm worn out, feeling down, or discouraged about anything; or when I really crave something that seems impossible to achieve, I take my rosary and start to pray. Before I've even gone through half the beads, everything feels different. The tiredness and discouragement fade away, or if I've been hoping for something I really want, it feels much closer than it did before; and I realize that even if I don't get exactly what I'm asking for, something better will come my way."

Those who are too narrow-minded or too prejudiced to see anything good in a creed which is not their own, often sneer at the Catholic custom of "saying the rosary." To them it is only "superstition," "nonsense," to repeat the same prayer over and over. These people do not understand the philosophy as well as the religion underlying this beautiful old custom. They do not know the power that inheres in the repetition of the spoken word, and in the influence of the thought expressed.

Those who are too close-minded or prejudiced to see anything positive in a belief that isn't their own often mock the Catholic practice of "saying the rosary." For them, it’s just "superstition," "nonsense," to repeat the same prayer over and over. These individuals don’t grasp the philosophy and the faith that support this beautiful tradition. They don’t recognize the power that lies in the repetition of spoken words and the impact of the thoughts that are conveyed.

Any one can prove this for himself or herself. It isn't necessary to get a rosary made of beads. You can make your own, an intangible but very real rosary, and if you say it over, not once, or twice a day, but over and over many times, and especially before retir[Pg 89]ing at night, you will be surprised at the wonderful results.

Anyone can prove this for themselves. You don't need to get a rosary made of beads. You can create your own, an intangible but very real rosary, and if you say it over—not just once or twice a day, but repeatedly many times, especially before going to bed at night—you will be amazed at the wonderful results.

Is it a fault you wish to correct; is it a talent or gift you desire to develop and improve; is it money, or friends, an education, success in any enterprise; is it contentment, peace of mind, happiness, power to serve, power in your work,—whatever it is you desire, make it a bead in your rosary, pray for its accomplishment, think of it, work for its fulfillment and your desire will materialize.

Is it a mistake you want to fix; is it a skill or gift you want to enhance and grow; is it money, friends, an education, or success in any venture; is it contentment, peace of mind, happiness, the ability to serve, or influence in your work—whatever it is you want, consider it a bead on your rosary, pray for it to happen, think about it, work towards achieving it, and your desire will come true.

There are many ways of praying. All our prayers are not vocalized petitions to the Almighty. They are also our inspirations, the aspirations of the soul to be and to do. Desire is prayer. The sincerest prayer may be the longing of the heart to cultivate a talent or talents, or the intense desire to get an education so that one may be of greater service in the world. That which we dream of and struggle to attain, our efforts to make good; these are genuine prayers.

There are many ways to pray. Not all of our prayers are spoken requests to the Almighty. They are also our inspirations, the aspirations of the soul to be and to do. Desire is a form of prayer. The truest prayer might be the heartfelt longing to develop a talent or talents, or the strong wish to get an education so that one can be of more service in the world. What we dream of and strive to achieve, our efforts to do good; these are real prayers.

When Jane Addams, as a little girl, longed for the power to lift up other little girls and make them happy; when she dreamed of a time when she should be grown up and doing[Pg 90] a great work in the service of humanity, she was praying. She was even then laying the foundations of Hull House, and the Hull House of to-day is an answered prayer. Her whole life from childhood up was a prayer, because it was a preparation for a great and noble work.

When Jane Addams was a little girl, she wished for the ability to uplift other little girls and make them happy. She dreamed of a future where she would be grown up and doing[Pg 90] significant work for humanity. Even then, she was laying the groundwork for Hull House, and today’s Hull House is the result of her prayers. Her entire life, from childhood onward, was a prayer, as it prepared her for a great and noble mission.

When the child, Frances Willard, longed and dreamed in her remote Wisconsin home, she was praying and building as surely as in her later years when she was the moving power of the great organization she had brought into being. "I always wanted to react on the world about me to my utmost ounce of power," she said in telling of her early life and aspirations. "Lying on the prairie grass and lifting my hand toward the sky, I used to say in my inmost spirit, 'What is it? What is the aim to be, O God?'"

When the child, Frances Willard, yearned and dreamed in her secluded Wisconsin home, she was both praying and creating just as much as in her later years when she was the driving force behind the major organization she founded. "I always wanted to have an impact on the world around me to the best of my ability," she said while recounting her early life and dreams. "Lying on the prairie grass and reaching my hand toward the sky, I would silently ask in my deepest soul, 'What is it? What is the purpose, O God?'"

Such noble heart yearnings are, in the truest sense, prayers. The uttered prayer clothed in beautiful language, that which is delivered in the pulpit to be heard of men, may not be a real prayer at all. The collective prayer of the congregation may be a mockery. I have often been in churches where people were re[Pg 91]peating prayers automatically, while looking all about the auditorium watching other people, mentally occupied, while their lips moved in a so-called prayer, in noticing what they wore and how they looked. There is no real praying in such a performance as this. It is not soul expression, not heart talking. It is mere parrot talking. All mechanical mumbling of prayers in our church services is an insult to the Creator, who does not hear prayers which do not come from the heart.

Such noble heart yearnings are, in the truest sense, prayers. The spoken prayer dressed in beautiful words, the kind delivered from the pulpit for everyone to hear, might not actually be a real prayer at all. The group prayer from the congregation could be just a facade. I've often been in churches where people were repeating prayers automatically, while glancing around the auditorium at others, mentally distracted, as their lips moved in a so-called prayer, paying more attention to what others wore and how they looked. There’s no genuine praying in such a performance. It's not soul expression or heart-to-heart communication. It’s just mimicking. All the mechanical mumbling of prayers in our church services is an insult to the Creator, who doesn’t hear prayers that don’t come from the heart.

"Prayer is the heart's sincere desire." What we long for and hope for we pray for by our very longing and hope. The real prayer may be struggling in the heart without words, it may be a noble desire, a heart longing which no language can express. It may be voiceless or it may not, but the true prayer always comes from the heart, and it is always answered.

"Prayer is the genuine desire of the heart." What we yearn for and wish for, we pray for through our very yearning and wishing. The true prayer might be a struggle in the heart without words; it could be a noble desire or a longing that no words can capture. It might be silent or expressed, but real prayer always originates from the heart, and it is always addressed.

A remarkable illustration of this is afforded in a story told by John Wesley. He was once riding through a dark wood, carrying with him a large sum of money intrusted to his safe keeping. All at once a sense of fear came over him, and dismounting from his horse, he[Pg 92] offered up a prayer for protection. Years afterward Wesley was called to see a dying man. This man told the preacher that at the time he had passed through the wood, so many years before, he, the robber, had been lying in wait to rob him of the money he carried. He told Wesley that he had noticed him dismounting and how, on his remounting and resuming his journey, the appearance of an armed attendant riding beside him had so filled him with awe and a great fear that he had abandoned his purpose.

A striking example of this is found in a story told by John Wesley. He was once riding through a dark forest, carrying a large amount of money that had been entrusted to him for safekeeping. Suddenly, he felt a wave of fear, so he got off his horse and prayed for protection. Years later, Wesley was called to visit a dying man. This man told Wesley that at the time he had been in the woods all those years ago, he had been waiting to rob him of the money he was carrying. He revealed to Wesley that he saw him get off his horse, and when Wesley got back on and continued his journey, the sight of an armed figure riding alongside him filled him with such awe and fear that he gave up his plan.

Balzac said truly: "When we are enabled to pray without weariness, with love, with certainty, with intelligence, we will find ourselves in instant accord with power, and like a mighty roaring wind, like a thunderbolt, our will will cut its way through all things and share the power of God."

Balzac said it well: "When we can pray without getting tired, with love, with confidence, and with understanding, we will instantly align ourselves with power, and like a strong, roaring wind, like a lightning bolt, our will will break through everything and connect with the power of God."

Everybody prays, because everybody hopes and desires, has longings and yearnings which he hopes will be realized. In a sense the atheist, the agnostic, the unbeliever, although they may not know it, pray just as much as do believers, for every longing of the heart, every noble aspiration, is a prayer. We pray as nat[Pg 93]urally as we breathe, for the desire for a better, nobler life, for grander and higher attainment, is an unconscious prayer. Prayer is really our heart hunger for oneness with the Divine, with the Eternal. It is the union of the soul with its Maker. It is literally what Phillips Brooks described it to be, the sluice gate between God and the soul.

Everybody prays because everyone hopes and desires, has longings and yearnings that they wish will come true. In a way, atheists, agnostics, and nonbelievers, even if they don’t realize it, pray just as much as believers do, since every longing of the heart and every noble aspiration is a form of prayer. We pray as naturally as we breathe, because the desire for a better, nobler life and for greater achievements is an unconscious prayer. Prayer is really our soul's hunger for connection with the Divine, with the Eternal. It’s the union of the soul with its Creator. It is exactly what Phillips Brooks described it as, the sluice gate between God and the soul.

Many people mistake the very nature of prayer, and complain that it is no use to pray, because their prayers are never answered.

Many people misunderstand the true nature of prayer and complain that praying is pointless because their prayers are never answered.

The reason is clear, and is admirably expressed in Irving Bacheller's pithy verses on "Faith."

The reason is clear and is nicely captured in Irving Bacheller's concise verses on "Faith."

"Now, don't expect too much o' God, it wouldn't be quite fair
If fer anything ye wanted ye could only swap a prayer;
I'd pray fer yours, an' you fer mine, an' Deacon Henry Hospur
He wouldn't hev a thing t' do but lay abed an' prosper.

"Now, don’t expect too much from God, it wouldn’t be quite fair
If for anything you wanted you could only trade a prayer;
I’d pray for yours, and you for mine, and Deacon Henry Hospur
He wouldn’t have anything to do but lay in bed and thrive.

"If all things come so easy, Bill, they'd hev but little worth,
An' some one with a gift o' prayer 'u'd mebbe own the earth.
It's the toil ye give t' git a thing—the sweat an' blood an' care—
That makes the kind o' argument that ought to back yer prayer."

"If everything came too easily, Bill, they wouldn't mean much,
And someone with a talent for prayer might own the world.
It's the effort you put in to get something—the sweat and blood and care—
That creates the kind of argument that should support your prayer."

If your prayers come back to you unanswered it is because they are not backed by the[Pg 94] conditions on which the answer to prayer depends,—faith and work. You don't get the thing you pray for either because you don't really believe you will get it, or you don't back your prayer with the necessary effort, or because you fail in both requisites.

If your prayers go unanswered, it’s because they lack the[Pg 94] conditions required for a response—faith and action. You don't receive what you pray for either because you don't genuinely believe you'll get it, or you don’t support your prayer with the needed effort, or because you fall short in both areas.

To pray for a thing and not work for it, not strive and do our level best to obtain it, is a mockery. To ask God to give us that which we long for, but are too lazy to help get ourselves, is begging. In answer to our prayers and longings and efforts we get that which we call out of the universal supply, which is everywhere. Every day some prayer is made visible, something is wrought out of the invisible, manifested in the actual by those two mighty instruments—prayer and work. But if you think your stumbling block will be removed, or your desire realized without raising a finger to help yourself, you may pray until doomsday without ever getting an answer. Prayer without faith is of no avail. And faith without work is a barren virtue.

To pray for something and not put in the effort to achieve it, not strive and do our best to attain it, is hypocritical. Asking God to provide what we want but not being willing to help ourselves is just begging. In response to our prayers, desires, and efforts, we receive what we call from the universal supply, which is everywhere. Every day, some prayer becomes real, something is brought forth from the invisible, manifested in reality through those two powerful tools—prayer and work. But if you believe that your obstacles will be removed, or your wishes fulfilled without lifting a finger to help yourself, you can pray until the end of time without any answer. Prayer without faith is useless. And faith without action is an empty virtue.

In the second stanza of a little poem entitled "God's Answer," Ella Wheeler Wilcox gives us the answer to the plaint of the discouraged,[Pg 95] unsuccessful soul, who cries that his prayers are not heard, and that no hand is stretched out to lead him to the heights he would attain.

In the second stanza of a short poem called "God's Answer," Ella Wheeler Wilcox provides the response to the complaints of the discouraged, [Pg 95] unsuccessful person, who laments that his prayers go unheard and that no one is there to guide him to the heights he wants to reach.

"Then answered God: 'Three things I gave to thee—
Clear brain, brave will and strength of mind and heart,
All implements divine to shape the way;
Why shift the burden of the toil on Me?
Till to the utmost he has done his part
With all his might, let no man dare to pray.'"

"Then God replied: 'I gave you three things—
A clear mind, a brave spirit, and strength of mind and heart,
All the tools you need to forge your path;
Why put the weight of your work on Me?
Until he has done everything he can,
With all his strength, let no one dare to pray.'"

The answer to your prayers is right inside of yourself. They are answered by your obeying the natural as well as the spiritual law of all supply. If you don't do your part in the actual working world down to the minutest detail your prayer is bound to come back to you unanswered.

The answer to your prayers is right within you. They are answered by following both the natural and spiritual laws of abundance. If you don't contribute in the real world down to the smallest detail, your prayer is likely to go unanswered.

Everything in the universe has its price, a perfectly legitimate one. You can realize what you desire if you are willing to pay the price, and that is honest, earnest, persistent effort to make it yours. The Creator answers your prayer by fitting you to answer it yourself, by enabling you to put into practice the law of demand and supply, the fundamental principle on which answer to prayer is based. You must put yourself in absolute harmony with the thing you pray for. It cannot be[Pg 96] forced. You must attract it. Answer to prayer comes only to a receptive mind in a positive condition, that is, in a condition to create, to achieve.

Everything in the universe has its cost, a completely legitimate one. You can achieve what you want if you're ready to pay the price, and that means honest, serious, and consistent effort to claim it. The Creator responds to your prayer by helping you become the one to fulfill it yourself, by allowing you to apply the law of demand and supply, the core principle on which answers to prayer depend. You need to align yourself completely with what you're praying for. It can't be forced. You have to attract it. Answers to prayer come only to an open mind in a positive state, meaning a state ready to create and achieve.

The law of affirmation and the law of prayer are one and the same. "Affirm that which you wish, work for it, and it will be manifest in your life." Affirm it confidently, with the utmost faith, without any doubt of what you affirm. Say to yourself, "I am that which I think I am—and I can be nothing else." But if you affirm, "I am health; I am prosperity; I am this or that," and do not believe it, you will not be helped by affirmation. You must believe what you affirm; you must constantly strive to be what you assert you are, or your affirmations are but idle breath.

The law of affirmation and the law of prayer are essentially the same. "Affirm what you desire, work for it, and it will show up in your life." Affirm it confidently, with complete faith, and without any doubt about what you’re affirming. Tell yourself, "I am who I believe I am—and I can't be anything else." However, if you say, "I am healthy; I am prosperous; I am this or that," but don’t genuinely believe it, affirmation won’t help you. You need to believe what you’re affirming; you must consistently work to be what you claim to be, or your affirmations are just empty words.

Make yourself a New Thought rosary, not of set formal prayers, but an original one whose beads shall be your heart's aspirations, your desires to e-volve the strong, radiant, successful happy man or woman the Creator has in-volved in you.

Make yourself a New Thought rosary, not of fixed formal prayers, but an original one whose beads represent your heart's aspirations, your desires to evolve into the strong, radiant, successful, happy person the Creator has placed within you.

If you are unhappy, crushed by repeated failures and disappointment, suffering the pangs of thwarted ambition, put this bead in[Pg 97] your rosary and say it over to yourself frequently: "The being God made was never intended for this sort of life. Mary (or John)," addressing yourself by name, "God made you for success, not failure. He never made any one to be a failure. You are perverting the great object of your existence by giving way to discouragement, going about among your fellows with a long, sad, dejected face, as though you were a misfit, as though there were no place for you in this great glad world of abundance. You were made to express gladness, to go through life with a victorious attitude, like a conqueror. The image of God is in you; you must bring it out and exhibit it to the world. Don't disgrace your Maker by violating His image, by being anything but the magnificent man or woman He intended you to be."

If you're feeling unhappy, weighed down by constant failures and disappointments, and struggling with your blocked ambitions, keep this reminder in your thoughts: "The person God created was never meant for this kind of life. Mary (or John)," using your name, "God designed you for success, not failure. He never created anyone to be a failure. You're undermining the true purpose of your life by allowing discouragement to take over, walking around with a long, sad, defeated face, as if you don't belong, as if there’s no place for you in this wonderful, abundant world. You were meant to express joy, to navigate life with a victorious mindset, like a champion. The image of God is within you; you need to showcase it to the world. Don’t dishonor your Creator by misrepresenting His image, by being anything less than the amazing man or woman He intended you to be."

Back up every "bead," or prayer you put in your rosary by action during the day, otherwise you might as well save yourself the trouble of stringing your beads, for

Back up every "bead" or prayer you add to your rosary with actions throughout the day. Otherwise, you might as well save yourself the effort of stringing your beads, because

"It's the toil ye give t' get a thing—the sweat an' blood an' care—
That makes the kind o' argument that ought to back yer prayer."
[Pg 98]

"It's the effort you put in to get something—the sweat, blood, and care—
That creates the kind of argument that should support your prayer."
[Pg 98]

Don't be afraid of thinking too highly of yourself, not in the egotistical sense, but because (the Creator having made you in His image) you must have inherited divine qualities, omnipotent possibilities. It is an insult to God to depreciate what He has made and has pronounced good.

Don't be afraid of thinking too highly of yourself, not in an egotistical way, but because (the Creator made you in His image) you must have inherited divine qualities and limitless potential. It's disrespectful to God to belittle what He has created and called good.

If you are a victim of timidity and self-depreciation, afraid to say your soul is your own; if you creep about the world as though you thought you were taking up room which belonged to somebody else; if you shrink from responsibility, from everything which draws attention to yourself; if you are bashful, timid, confused, tongue-tied, when you ought to assert yourself, turn to your rosary and add another bead.

If you're struggling with shyness and low self-esteem, afraid to claim your own identity; if you move through life like you’re taking up space that belongs to someone else; if you avoid responsibility and everything that puts you in the spotlight; if you feel awkward, anxious, or speechless when you should speak up, grab your rosary and add another bead.

Say to yourself, "I am a child of the King of kings. I will no longer suffer this cowardly timidity to rule me,—a prince of heaven. I am made by the same Creator who has made all other human beings. They are my brothers and sisters. There is no more reason why I should be afraid to express what I feel or think before them than if they were in my own family. I have just as much right[Pg 99] on this earth as any potentate, as much right to hold up my head and assert myself as any monarch. I am my Father's heir, and have all the rights of a prince. I have inherited the wealth of the universe. The earth and the stars and the sun are mine. I will quit this everlasting self-depreciation, this self-effacement, this cringing habit of forever appearing to apologize for being alive. It is a crime against my Maker and myself. Henceforth I shall carry myself like a prince. I will act like one, and will walk the earth as a conqueror. I will let no opportunity pass to-day for assuming any responsibility which will enlarge me, for expressing my opinion, for asserting myself whenever and wherever necessary.

Say to yourself, "I am a child of the King of kings. I will no longer let this cowardly timidity control me—I'm a prince of heaven. I was created by the same Creator who made all other people. They are my brothers and sisters. There's no reason for me to be afraid to share what I feel or think in front of them, just like if they were my own family. I have just as much right[Pg 99] to be on this earth as any ruler, just as much right to hold my head high and assert myself as any monarch. I am my Father's heir and have all the rights of a prince. I've inherited the wealth of the universe. The earth, the stars, and the sun belong to me. I will stop this constant self-devaluation, this habit of shrinking back and always seeming to apologize for being alive. It's a crime against my Maker and myself. From now on, I will carry myself like a prince. I will act like one and walk the earth as a conqueror. I won't let any opportunity today slip by to take on responsibilities that will help me grow, to express my opinion, or to assert myself whenever and wherever necessary."

"This specter, this shadow of self-depreciation which has held me back so long, which has darkened my path in life must go, for I shall walk henceforth with my face toward the sun so that the shadows of life will fall behind me, and not across my path as before. I am going to face life with a self-respecting, victorious attitude, with a hopeful outlook, for I know that I am victory organized. Here[Pg 100]after I am going to think more of myself. I am not going to put myself on the bargain counter any longer by going around as though I had a skim milk opinion of myself. No more of the poorhouse attitude of inferiority for me. I know that I was born for victory, born to conquer. I am going to win out in this great inspiring game of life."

"This shadow of self-doubt that has held me back for so long and darkened my path must go, because I’m going to walk from now on with my face toward the sun so that the shadows of life fall behind me, not across my path as they did before. I'm ready to face life with a self-respecting, victorious attitude and a hopeful outlook, because I know that I am victory in the making. Here[Pg 100]after, I'm going to value myself more. I'm done with putting myself on the clearance rack by acting like I have a low opinion of myself. No more of that inferior mindset for me. I know I was born for victory, born to succeed. I'm going to win in this amazing game of life."

If you feel that you lack initiative, if you are not a self-starter, boldly assert the opposite and add the assertion to your rosary. Stoutly affirm your ability to begin things, to do them as well as they can be done, and to push them through to a complete finish. Learn to trust the God in you. This trust is a divine force which will carry you through. Never again allow yourself to harbor thoughts of your inferiority or deficiency. Say to yourself, "I am going to assert my manhood or womanhood and stand for something. I am going to be a force in the world and not a weakling. I was made to make my life a masterpiece and not a botch; I was created for a great end, and I am going to realize that end. There are forces inside of me which if aroused and put into action would revolution[Pg 101]ize my life, and I am going to get control of them, to use them. I am going to find myself and use a hundred per cent. instead of a miserable little fraction of my ability."

If you feel like you lack initiative, if you're not a self-starter, confidently declare the opposite and add that to your mantra. Strongly affirm your ability to start things, to do them as well as possible, and to see them through to the end. Learn to trust the strength within you. This trust is a powerful force that will see you through. Never let yourself think of your inferiority or shortcomings again. Tell yourself, "I am going to assert my identity and stand for something. I am going to be a force in the world, not a weakling. I was meant to make my life a masterpiece, not a mess; I was created for a great purpose, and I am going to achieve that purpose. There are forces within me that, if awakened and acted upon, would completely transform my life, and I am going to take control of them and use them. I am going to fully embrace who I am and tap into my full potential instead of just a small fraction of my ability."

If you are obsessed with the idea that you are not as bright, that you have not as much ability as most other people; if you have been called dull, dense, stupid by your parents and teachers, until you have lost confidence in yourself; if you have been dwarfed by the suggestion of inferiority, either through what others have said of you, or the thought you have held of yourself, you must change all this. You must assert your ability and hold tenaciously the ideal of the able, efficient man or woman you long to be and that it is in you to become. You must not only affirm your power to be that which you wish, but you must replace the picture of your inferiority with the ideal of wholeness, of completeness, of the man or woman the Creator intended you to be. Cling to this ideal of yourself, assert your superiority, and you will soon drive out the dwarfed, inferior, defective image which others, or your own false thoughts, have established in your subconsciousness. Holding the[Pg 102] truth, the perfect ideal, in mind will give you confidence, assurance to do the thing you are capable of doing.

If you're fixated on the belief that you're not as smart or capable as most people, and if your parents and teachers have labeled you as dull, slow, or stupid to the point where you've lost confidence in yourself; if you've felt diminished by suggestions of inferiority from what others have said or the thoughts you've had about yourself, you need to change all of this. You must recognize your abilities and firmly hold onto the image of the competent, effective person you aspire to be and that you can become. Not only must you affirm your power to be who you wish to be, but you must also replace the image of your inferiority with the vision of wholeness, of completeness, of the person the Creator intended you to be. Hold onto this ideal of yourself, assert your strengths, and you will soon eliminate the diminished, inferior, flawed image that others or your own misguided thoughts have created in your subconscious. Keeping the[Pg 102] truth, the perfect ideal, in your mind will boost your confidence and give you the assurance to accomplish what you’re capable of achieving.

Thousands of students have failed to pass examinations not because of inability to answer test questions, but because of fear, loss of self-confidence engendered by the blighting suggestion of inferiority. This is especially true of highstrung, sensitive natures.

Thousands of students have failed to pass their exams not because they couldn't answer the questions, but because of fear and a lack of self-confidence caused by the discouraging feeling of inferiority. This is especially true for those who are anxious and sensitive.

If you brood over the failure suggestion, if you visualize an inferior picture of yourself, you will become obsessed with the failure idea, with the thought of your inefficiency, and make it wellnigh impossible for you to succeed in any undertaking. If for any reason you have dropped into the failure habit, you will have to make a very determined effort to break away from it, or your life will indeed be a failure.

If you dwell on the idea of failure and picture yourself in a negative way, you’ll become fixated on the concept of failure and your own ineffectiveness, making it nearly impossible to succeed in anything you try. If you’ve fallen into the habit of thinking you’ll fail, you’ll need to put in serious effort to break that pattern, or your life will end up being a failure.

I know a young man who is both efficient and ambitious, but when the opportunity for which, perhaps, he has been working a long time comes, he wilts. His courage fails and he does not feel equal to it. He can see how somebody else can do the thing required, but he fears it is too much for him. He has never[Pg 103] done anything like it before; and he is afraid to make the attempt because he might fail.

I know a young man who is both efficient and ambitious, but when the opportunity he has been working toward finally arrives, he falls short. His confidence wavers, and he doesn’t feel up to the task. He can see how someone else could handle it, but he worries it’s too much for him. He has never done anything like it before, and he’s afraid to try because he might fail.

Now, if you feel this way about yourself, just add another bead to your rosary. Cut "I can't" out of your vocabulary and substitute "I can,"—for he can who thinks he can. Napoleon, one of the greatest achievers the world has ever seen, hated the word "can't" and would never use it if it could be avoided. He did not believe in the "impossible." When he was praised for his daring and genius in crossing the Alps in the dead of winter, he said, "I deserve no credit except for refusing to believe those who said it could not be done."

Now, if you feel this way about yourself, just add another bead to your rosary. Cut "I can't" out of your vocabulary and replace it with "I can,"—because you can achieve what you believe you can. Napoleon, one of the greatest achievers in history, despised the word "can't" and avoided using it whenever possible. He didn’t believe in the "impossible." When he was praised for his boldness and ingenuity in crossing the Alps in the dead of winter, he said, "I deserve no credit except for refusing to believe those who said it couldn’t be done."

Did you ever think that every time you say "I can't" you weaken your confidence in yourself and your power to do things? Did you ever know a person who has a great many "I cant's," and excuses in his vocabulary to accomplish very much? Some people are always using the words, "Oh, I can't do that;" "I can't afford this;" "I can't afford to go there;" "I can't undertake such a hard task, let somebody else do that." These negative assertions undermine power. Have nothing to do with them. In all questions of achieve[Pg 104]ment, let your rosary deal in affirmations. Instead of "I can't," say "I can," "I must," "I will." Begin what you fear to undertake, and half its difficulties will vanish.

Did you ever think that every time you say "I can't," you weaken your confidence in yourself and your ability to get things done? Have you ever known someone who has a lot of "I can't" phrases and excuses in their vocabulary and doesn’t achieve much? Some people are always saying things like, "Oh, I can't do that;" "I can't afford this;" "I can't afford to go there;" "I can't take on such a tough task, let someone else handle it." These negative statements sap your strength. Stay away from them. In anything related to achieving your goals, focus on affirmations. Instead of saying "I can't," say "I can," "I must," "I will." Start doing what you’re afraid to take on, and most of the challenges will disappear.

If you are vexed, worried, and like Martha, "troubled about many things;" if you are suffering from all sorts of discord; if you are not feeling well, you will get great comfort from turning to your rosary and repeating some of the blessed Biblical promises. "Neither shall any plagues (discord or harm) come nigh thy dwelling. This is the promise to him that dwelleth in the secret place of the Most High. I will restore health into thinking and I will heal thee of thy wounds." "He that dwelleth in the secret place of the Most High shall abide under the shadow of the Almighty," "The Lord is my refuge, my fortress. In Him will I trust." "Thou shalt not be afraid of the terror by night, nor for the arrow that flieth by day," "Surely He shall deliver thee from the snare of the fowler, from the pestilence that walketh in darkness," "He shall cover thee with his feathers, and under his wings shalt thou trust."

If you're feeling upset, anxious, and like Martha, "worried about many things;" if you're dealing with all kinds of conflict; if you're not feeling well, you'll find great comfort by picking up your rosary and repeating some of the blessed Biblical promises. "No plagues (conflict or harm) will come near your home. This is the promise to those who dwell in the secret place of the Most High. I will restore health to your mind and I will heal you of your wounds." "Those who dwell in the secret place of the Most High will stay under the shadow of the Almighty," "The Lord is my refuge, my fortress. In Him, I will trust." "You will not be afraid of the terror by night, nor the arrow that flies by day," "Surely He will deliver you from the snare of the fowler, from the pestilence that walks in darkness," "He will cover you with His feathers, and under His wings, you will trust."

The contemplation of God and the frequent[Pg 105] repetition of these beautiful Bible passages will increase your faith and your consciousness of oneness with the Infinite.

Thinking about God and regularly[Pg 105] reciting these beautiful Bible passages will strengthen your faith and your awareness of being connected with the Infinite.

Make it a rule never to affirm of your health, your success, or yourself what you do not wish to be true. Don't say that you feel "rocky," that you are used up, played out, that you feel miserable, that you don't feel like doing anything. Never tell people of your aches and pains, for every repetition means etching the black pictures of these conditions deeper and deeper into your consciousness. Instead of thus intensifying them, say to yourself, "The Power that created, and that sustains me every instant of my life, repairs, renews, restores, cures me. I am health, I am vigor, I am power, I am that which I think I am." Refuse to see or to hold for an instant an imperfect, discordant sin or disease-marred image of yourself. Do not harbor a suggestion of your inferiority, physically or mentally. Always picture yourself as a great, strong, splendid man or woman, clean, true, beautiful—a sublime specimen of humanity. Do not allow yourself to harbor a thought of physical or mental weakness. Think health, power,[Pg 106] perfection at every breath. Persist in holding the thought of yourself as you long to be, the ideal which your Creator saw ahead of you when he fashioned you. Cling to your vision of health without taint, weakness or defect.

Make it a rule never to claim your health, your success, or yourself as something you don’t want to be true. Don't say you're feeling "rocky," that you're worn out, exhausted, or that you’re miserable and don’t want to do anything. Never share your aches and pains with others, because every time you mention them, you're reinforcing those negative thoughts deeper into your mind. Instead of focusing on them, tell yourself, "The power that created and sustains me every moment of my life repairs, renews, restores, and heals me. I am health, I am energy, I am strength, I am who I believe I am." Refuse to acknowledge or hold onto any imperfect, discordant, or illness-scarred image of yourself. Don’t entertain any thoughts of your inferiority, either physically or mentally. Always envision yourself as a strong, remarkable person—clean, genuine, beautiful—a magnificent example of humanity. Do not allow thoughts of physical or mental weakness to linger. Think health, strength, and perfection with every breath. Keep holding onto the image of yourself as the person you aspire to be, the ideal your Creator envisioned for you when you were made. Stick to your vision of health, free from any blemish, weakness, or flaw.

Have you a hair-trigger temper, and do you fly all to pieces over the least provocation, starting raging fires in your brain that are as destructive to your mental and physical forces as are the great forest fires to the vast tracts of territory over which they sweep? If you have you are minimizing all your powers and seriously endangering your success, your happiness, your life itself. Ask Sing Sing what the hot tempers, the fires of uncontrolled anger, of jealous rage, of revenge, of hate, of all the explosive passions have done. Ask the poorhouses, the insane asylums, the morgues, ask the records of human wreckage everywhere, what the fruits of uncontrolled passions of every sort are.

Do you have a short fuse and lose it over the smallest things, igniting wildfires in your mind that are as harmful to your mental and physical well-being as massive forest fires are to the land they consume? If so, you're weakening all your abilities and putting your success, happiness, and life at risk. Look at Sing Sing and see what uncontrollable anger, jealousy, revenge, and hatred have caused. Check with poorhouses, mental hospitals, and morgues; look at the records of human wreckage everywhere and see what uncontrolled passions lead to.

Anger, whatever its cause, is temporary insanity. Are you in the habit of losing your temper, of flying into a rage over trifles? If you could only see what a miserable spectacle, what a fool exhibition, you make of yourself[Pg 107] on such occasions, when you go all to pieces and rave like a madman because you miss your train, or because you think some one insults you, when you step down from the throne of your reason and let the brute sit there and rule in your place, you would be so chagrined and mortified that you would leave nothing undone to rid yourself of your fault. Why, nothing could hire you, when in your right mind, to make such a ludicrous and contemptible exhibition of yourself. You only do it when under the stress of angry passion, when shorn of your power by this temporary insanity.

Anger, no matter what triggers it, is just a moment of insanity. Do you often find yourself losing your cool, getting furious over minor issues? If you could only realize what a pathetic sight you make of yourself[Pg 107] during these moments, when you completely lose control and act like a lunatic because you miss your train or think someone has insulted you, when you abandon your rationality and let your primitive instincts take over, you'd feel so embarrassed and ashamed that you'd do anything to change that habit. Honestly, there’s no way you'd willingly put on such a ridiculous and humiliating display when you're thinking clearly. You only act like this when you're overwhelmed by anger, when you're stripped of your reason by this temporary insanity.

To retain self-control, mental poise, equanimity, under all provocations, great or small, is an index of a fine strong character. It is a triumph of strength over weakness, of greatness over littleness. The habit of conquering ourselves is the habit of victory; it strengthens all the faculties.

To maintain self-control, mental balance, and calmness in the face of any provocation, big or small, is a sign of a strong character. It shows strength over weakness and greatness over pettiness. The practice of mastering ourselves is the practice of winning; it enhances all our abilities.

You can bring this great force of control to your aid, by calling on the divinity within you, by asserting your oneness with the Divine who is eternal calmness. Say to yourself, "God's image is in me. I am of divine lineage. I[Pg 108] was not intended to be passion's slave. It is unworthy of a real man, of a real woman, to be the plaything of temper, or any sort of explosive tearing down passion. There is something divine in me and I will not allow my lower nature to get control."

You can harness this powerful force of control by tapping into the divinity inside you, by recognizing your connection with the Divine, who embodies eternal calmness. Tell yourself, "God's image is within me. I come from a divine lineage. I[Pg 108] wasn't meant to be a slave to my passions. It is beneath a true man or woman to be a victim of anger or any kind of destructive emotion. There is something divine in me, and I will not let my lower instincts take over."

The constant affirmation of your oneness with your Creator, with the One, will give you a wonderful sense of power, and will help you to overcome every handicap. But you must be very positive, very insistent and persistent in your affirmations. No matter what fault you are trying to overcome or what good quality you are anxious to acquire there must be no weakness, indecision or vacillation in your affirmations or your efforts.

The constant acknowledgment of your connection with your Creator, with the One, will provide you with a tremendous sense of strength and will help you overcome any obstacles. However, you need to be very positive, insistent, and persistent in your affirmations. Regardless of the flaws you’re trying to address or the positive qualities you wish to gain, there must be no weakness, uncertainty, or hesitation in your affirmations or your efforts.

If you are cursed with the fatal habit of indecision; if you are a weak vacillator, always taking things up for reconsideration because you are not quite sure that you have done the right thing; if you allow yourself to waver, to doubt the wisdom of your decision, you will be incapable of ever under any circumstances arriving at an intelligent conclusion.

If you're stuck with the frustrating habit of indecision; if you constantly flip-flop, always reevaluating your choices because you're not sure you made the right one; if you let yourself hesitate and question the soundness of your decision, you'll never be able to reach a sensible conclusion.

You can cure the curse of indecision by asserting your power to see clearly, think quickly[Pg 109] and act decisively. If you are in doubt as to what career to choose; if you hesitate in regard to what course you should take in any difficulty, which of two or three paths you should follow, whatever your problem may be, ask for light and the divine power within will come to your aid and guide you aright. Repeat the "I am" in every instance. "I am positive." "I can decide vigorously, firmly, finally." Resolve every morning that you will, during that day, decide things without possibility of recall or reconsideration. First go over the matter to be decided very thoroughly and carefully. In making your decision use the best judgment at your command and then close the incident. You will secure yourself against vacillation by refusing, after it is thus closed, to wonder whether you have done the wisest thing, by resisting every temptation to open the matter for reconsideration.

You can overcome the curse of indecision by embracing your ability to see clearly, think quickly, and act decisively. If you're unsure about what career to pursue, if you're hesitating about which direction to take in a difficult situation, or which of several paths to follow, whatever your issue may be, ask for clarity and the inner strength within you will come to your assistance and guide you properly. Repeat "I am" in every situation. "I am positive." "I can decide boldly, firmly, and finally." Make it your resolve each morning that you will, throughout the day, make decisions that you won’t question or reconsider. First, thoroughly examine the matter at hand. When making your decision, use your best judgment and then close the case. Protect yourself against wavering by refusing, once it's closed, to wonder if you made the right choice, resisting every temptation to revisit the issue.

If you feel that you are a coward somewhere in your nature, you can strengthen this deficient faculty wonderfully by holding the courageous ideal, by thinking and reading about heroic people and things, holding the thought of fearlessness, that you are God's[Pg 110] child, that you are not afraid of anything on the earth. Study the stories of heroic lives; think, act, live, the heroic thought. Say, "I am a son of God, and I was never made to cower, to slink, to be afraid. Fear is not an attribute of divinity. I am brave, courageous; I am a conqueror."

If you think you have a cowardly side, you can really boost that weak part of yourself by embracing the idea of courage. Focus on and read about heroic people and events, keep the idea of fearlessness in mind, remember that you are a child of God, and that you shouldn't fear anything on this earth. Dive into the stories of brave lives; think, act, and live with heroic thoughts. Say, "I am a child of God, and I was never meant to cower, to hide, or to be afraid. Fear is not a part of divinity. I am brave, courageous; I am a conqueror."

If you are suffering with the poverty disease, if your whole life has been stunted by poverty, saturated with poverty-stricken thoughts and convictions, if you have been heading towards the poverty goal, just turn about face, and put the law of abundance into operation. Face towards prosperity and success instead of poverty and failure. All the good things you need are yours by inheritance. Claim them, expect them, work for them, pray for them, and you will realize them in your life. Make this last stanza of Ella Wheeler Wilcox's splendid little poem "Assertion" a new bead on your rosary. Repeat it frequently, and work cheerfully, confidently, courageously toward its fulfillment.

If you're dealing with the struggle of poverty, if your life has been held back by financial hardship, filled with negative thoughts and beliefs about being poor, and if you've been focused on a life of poverty, just turn around and start embracing the law of abundance. Focus on prosperity and success instead of poverty and failure. All the good things you need are rightfully yours. Claim them, expect them, work for them, pray for them, and you will achieve them in your life. Make the last stanza of Ella Wheeler Wilcox's wonderful poem "Assertion" a new mantra for yourself. Repeat it often, and work cheerfully, confidently, and courageously towards making it a reality.

"I am success. Though hungry, cold, ill-clad,
I wander for a while. I smile and say,
'It is but for a time—I shall be glad
[Pg 111]To-morrow, for good fortune comes my way.
God is my father, He has wealth untold,
His wealth is mine, health, happiness and gold.'"

"I am success. Even though I'm hungry, cold, and poorly dressed,
I walk around for a while. I smile and say,
This is just temporary—I will be happy.
[Pg 111]Tomorrow, good luck is coming my way.
God is my father; He has unlimited wealth,
His wealth is mine—health, happiness, and gold.'

If you have made fatal mistakes for which you have been ostracized from society; if you are morbidly worrying over some unfortunate experience, thus making it bigger, blacker and more hideous, just thrust it out of your mind, bury it, forget it, say to it, "You have no power over me; I will not allow you to destroy my peace and thwart my career; you are not the truth of my being; the reality of me is divine, and you cannot touch that. I can and I will rise above all my troubles, make good all my mistakes and errors. From now on I will work with the God in me. I will not be overcome. I will overcome."

If you've made serious mistakes that led to you being cast out from society; if you're obsessing over some unfortunate event, making it feel even worse and more terrifying, just push it out of your mind, bury it, forget it. Tell it, "You have no power over me; I won’t let you ruin my peace or hold back my career; you don't define who I am; my true self is divine, and you can't touch that. I can and I will rise above all my challenges, fix all my mistakes. From now on, I will work with the strength within me. I will not be defeated. I will prevail."

If you are the slave of a demon habit which has blasted your hopes, blighted your happiness, thwarted your ambition, cast its black shadow across your whole life, say to yourself: "I will break away from this vile habit. I will be free and not a slave."

If you're stuck in a destructive habit that has shattered your dreams, ruined your happiness, undermined your ambitions, and cast a dark cloud over your entire life, tell yourself: "I will break free from this awful habit. I will be free and not a prisoner."

If it is impurity, say, "I was not made to be dominated by such a monstrous vice. God's image in me was not intended to wallow in this filth. I have suffered long enough from this[Pg 112] damnable habit, which is undermining my health, killing my chances of success in life, and lowering me below the level of the beast. I am a child of the Infinite, sent here to make a worthy contribution to humanity, to make good. I am going to make good. I am going to free myself from this base habit and recover my self-respect, my manhood, at any cost. I am going to be a MAN, not a THING, a son of God, not of the devil."

If it’s impurity, say, "I wasn’t made to be controlled by such a monstrous vice. God’s image in me wasn’t meant to be dragged through this filth. I’ve suffered long enough from this[Pg 112] awful habit, which is ruining my health, destroying my chances for success in life, and bringing me down to a level below that of a beast. I am a child of the Infinite, here to make a meaningful contribution to humanity, to do good. I am going to do good. I am going to free myself from this degrading habit and regain my self-respect, my manhood, at any cost. I am going to be a MAN, not a THING, a son of God, not of the devil."

Continually flood your mind with purity thoughts and affirmations which will neutralize your sensual desires. Repeat again and again your determination not to allow your life to be spoiled by unrestrained passion. Make such an emphatic and vigorous call upon your better self, make the demand so appealing that your higher nature will be aroused and will dominate your acts. Say, "The Creator has bidden me look up, not down. He made me to climb, not to descend and wallow in the mire of animalism."

Continually fill your mind with pure thoughts and affirmations that will counteract your sensual desires. Repeat over and over your commitment not to let your life be ruined by unchecked passion. Make a strong and passionate appeal to your better self, making the demand so compelling that your higher nature will be awakened and guide your actions. Say, "The Creator has told me to look up, not down. He created me to rise, not to sink and wallow in the muck of animal urges."

If it is drink, opium, excessive smoking, or any other vicious habit that is robbing you of manhood and holding you back in life, string this bead on your rosary, "I was not made to[Pg 113] be dominated by you, a mere weed, an extract of grain, a habit which I forged. I am done with you once and forever. The appetite for you is destroyed. There is something divine within me which makes me perfectly able to overcome you. You are a vile thing, and have disgraced me for the last time. Never again can you humiliate me and make me despise myself. There can be only one ruler in my mental kingdom and I propose to be that one. I don't propose to allow you Whiskey, Cigarette, Opium, or other Drug or Devil, to ruin my life, to force me to carry in my face the signs of my defeat, the scarlet letter of my degradation, my failure. You have humiliated, insulted me, tyrannized over me long enough, making me confess that I hadn't enough strength of mind to stand up against a single vicious, degrading habit. Now I defy you. Your power over me is at an end. The spell is broken. Hereafter I am going to walk the earth as a conqueror, a victor, not as a slave. I am going to front the world with my head up and face forward. God and one make a majority. I am in the majority NOW."[Pg 114]

If it's alcohol, opium, smoking, or any other bad habit that's taking away your manhood and holding you back in life, add this bead to your rosary: "I was not made to[Pg 113] be controlled by you, a mere weed, a grain of habit that I created. I'm done with you once and for all. The craving for you is eliminated. There’s something powerful inside me that makes me fully capable of defeating you. You are a disgusting thing and have shamed me for the last time. You will never again humiliate me and make me hate myself. There can be only one ruler in my mental kingdom, and I intend to be that ruler. I refuse to let you—Whiskey, Cigarette, Opium, or any other Drug or Devil—ruin my life and force me to bear the marks of my defeat, the scarlet letter of my disgrace, my failure. You've humiliated me, insulted me, and controlled me for long enough, making me admit that I didn’t have the strength to stand up against a single degrading habit. Now I challenge you. Your power over me is finished. The hold you had is broken. From now on, I'm going to walk the earth as a conqueror, a victor, not as a slave. I'm going to face the world with my head held high and looking forward. God and I make a majority. I’m in the majority NOW." [Pg 114]

There is no inferiority or depravity about the man God made. No matter how low you may have fallen, the God image in you never can be smirched or depraved. It is as perfect in the worst criminal in the penitentiary as it is in the greatest saint. There is something in every human being that is incontaminable, something which is never sick, never diseased, and which never sins. This is the God in us, and herein lies the hope of the most brutal human being on the earth. There is something in him that is divine, sinless, immortal, the God in him which when called will instantly rush to his aid.

There is nothing inferior or depraved about the person God created. No matter how far you may have fallen, the divine image within you can never be tarnished or corrupted. It is just as perfect in the worst criminal in prison as it is in the greatest saint. There is something in every human being that is untouched, something that is never ill, never corrupted, and never sins. This is the divine aspect within us, and this is where the hope of even the most brutal person on earth lies. There is something in them that is divine, sinless, and immortal—the divine spark that, when called upon, will immediately respond to their aid.

If you feel that you have wandered very far from your God, that you had gotten out of the current which runs Heavenward, just repeat to yourself such things as this, "Nearer My God to Thee, Nearer to Thee." This will help you to put up your trolley pole, to make your connection with the Divine wire which carries omnipotent power. The sense of separateness will disappear and the load under which you staggered before will grow light, will be lifted from you.

If you feel like you’ve drifted far from God and have lost your link to the divine, just remind yourself of things like this: "Nearer My God to Thee, Nearer to Thee." This will help you raise your trolley pole and connect with the divine source that brings all-powerful energy. The feeling of being separate will fade away, and the burdens that weighed you down will feel lighter and will be lifted off you.

The secret of all health, prosperity, happi[Pg 115]ness, power, love, of victorious living, is a consciousness of union, of oneness with the Divine. This is the secret of all human blessedness. When you are in this Godward current you are "nearer to God," and you cannot fear, for you know that no harm can come to infinite power.

The secret to all health, prosperity, happiness, power, love, and a successful life is being aware of your connection and unity with the Divine. This is the key to all human blessings. When you're in this flow towards God, you are "closer to God," and you can't feel fear because you understand that no harm can reach infinite power.

The closer we are to divinity, the greater our strength and efficiency. What makes us weak and inefficient is that we have shut off this power by our wrong thinking, vicious living. Your life will take on a new meaning, a diviner dignity, when you consciously realize your at-one-ment with the great creative, sustaining Principle of the universe.

The closer we are to the divine, the stronger and more effective we become. What weakens and hinders us is that we cut off this power through our negative thoughts and harmful actions. Your life will gain a new meaning and a higher dignity when you consciously recognize your connection with the great creative and sustaining force of the universe.

Nothing will be of more help to you in achieving this great result than the constant daily use of your New Thought rosary. It will help you to put further and further away the things that make you weak, that make you think you are a mere puppet, at the mercy of a cruel Fate, which tosses you about in the world regardless of your own birthright, desires, and volition. You can make each bead a prayer, an affirmation, to lead you closer and closer to the Source of all things. Whether[Pg 116] it be the overcoming of a vicious habit, the strengthening of some defect or deficiency, the getting away from poverty and despair, whatever you desire, you can repeat your affirmation concerning it, silently, if with others, audibly when you are alone, until it becomes a part of you. Especially repeat the beads of your rosary which fit your greatest needs before retiring to sleep.

Nothing will help you more in achieving this amazing outcome than the daily use of your New Thought rosary. It will assist you in pushing away the things that make you feel weak, that lead you to believe you’re just a puppet at the mercy of a harsh Fate, which throws you around in the world without regard for your own birthright, desires, and choices. You can turn each bead into a prayer, an affirmation, to bring you closer and closer to the Source of all things. Whether it's overcoming a bad habit, strengthening a weakness or deficiency, or escaping poverty and despair—whatever you desire, you can repeat your affirmation about it, silently with others or aloud when you’re alone, until it becomes part of you. Especially focus on the beads of your rosary that meet your most significant needs before going to sleep.

If you have been demagnetizing yourself, neutralizing your hopes, your ambition and your efforts by your black, vicious outlook upon life, by your doubts, and worries, your fear of poverty, of sickness, of misfortune, of death, put these things out of your mind, and say, "God is my helper. God is my supply, I cannot want. God is my shepherd, I cannot lack. I must live in full realization of my oneness with Infinite Life."

If you’ve been holding yourself back, squashing your hopes, ambitions, and efforts with your negative, harmful view of life, filled with doubts, worries, and fear of poverty, illness, misfortune, and death, put those thoughts aside. Tell yourself, "God is my helper. God is my source; I will not want. God is my guide; I will not lack. I need to fully recognize my connection with Infinite Life."

Each one of us is a part of the living God and we are powerful, victorious and happy just in proportion as we realize our oneness with Him, and weak, abject and miserable just in the degree we separate ourselves from Him, the All-Source, the All-Supply.

Each one of us is a part of the living God, and we are powerful, victorious, and happy just to the extent that we recognize our connection with Him, and weak, powerless, and unhappy to the degree we distance ourselves from Him, the All-Source, the All-Supply.


CHAPTER VI
ATTRACTING THE POORHOUSE

As long as you hold the poorhouse thought you are heading toward the poorhouse. A pinched, stingy thought means a pinched, stingy reply.

As long as you keep thinking about the poorhouse, you're headed that way. A tight, frugal mindset leads to a tight, frugal outcome.

No matter how hard one may work, if he constantly holds the poverty ideal, the poorhouse thought in his mind, he is driving away the very thing he is pursuing.

No matter how hard someone works, if they keep holding onto the idea of poverty and thinking about being in a poorhouse, they are pushing away the very thing they are trying to achieve.

The man who sows failure thoughts, poverty thoughts, can no more reap success, prosperity harvests, than a farmer can get a wheat crop from sowing thistles.

The man who plants thoughts of failure and poverty can't harvest success and prosperity any more than a farmer can grow wheat from sowing thistles.

Poverty is a mental disease.

Poverty is a mental illness.

Some one has said that no one ever went to the poorhouse who did not attract the poorhouse by his poorhouse mental attitude. Observation and long study of the question have convinced me that, as a rule, people who make miserable failures of their lives expected to do so. They had such a horror of the poorhouse, they lived in such terror of coming to want, that they shut off the very source of their supply. They had so warped their minds that[Pg 118] they could see nothing ahead but poverty. They wasted the precious energy which might have been utilized in happiness and prosperity building, in expecting, dreading and preparing for the dire things that might come upon them, and, according to the law, they got what they dreaded and feared.

Someone once said that no one ever ended up in the poorhouse without attracting it through their negative mindset. After observing and studying this issue for a long time, I believe that, generally, people who end up failing miserably in life expected to fail. They were so afraid of the poorhouse and terrified of running out of resources that they cut off their own supply. They twisted their minds to the point where they could only see poverty ahead of them. They wasted valuable energy that could have been used for happiness and building prosperity by focusing on, fearing, and preparing for the terrible outcomes that might happen, and, according to the law, they ended up getting what they feared the most.

Thinking war, talking war, anticipating it, getting ready for it, in other words, preparedness for war, the perpetual war suggestion, was largely responsible for the outbreak of the greatest war in history. If all the nations involved had talked peace, thought peace, expected it, prepared for it, there would have been peace, not war.

Thinking about war, discussing war, anticipating it, and preparing for it—in other words, being ready for war—the ongoing notion of war, was a major factor in the start of the greatest war in history. If all the nations involved had talked about peace, thought about peace, expected it, and prepared for it, there would have been peace, not war.

So long as people talk poverty, think poverty, expect it, get ready for it, they will have poverty. Preparedness for poverty, expecting it, attracts it, confirms poverty conditions.

As long as people talk about poverty, think about it, expect it, and prepare for it, they will experience poverty. Being prepared for poverty and expecting it draws it in and reinforces the conditions of poverty.

We are constantly drawing to ourselves that which we expect. If you are sending out a perpetual poverty thought current, a doubt current, a discouragement current, no matter how hard you may be working in the opposite direction, you will never get away from the current you set in motion. The sort of[Pg 119] thought current you generate will flow back to you.

We always attract what we expect. If you’re constantly sending out thoughts of poverty, doubt, or discouragement, no matter how hard you work against it, you won’t escape the current you created. The type of[Pg 119] thoughts you generate will come back to you.

Everywhere we see people trying hard to get on, struggling early and late to better their condition, and yet never expecting, or even hoping to be prosperous. They do not believe they are going to get what they are working for, and they do not.

Everywhere we see people working hard to get ahead, struggling day and night to improve their situation, yet they never expect, or even hope, to become successful. They don't believe they will achieve what they are working for, and they don’t.

A typical example of those who keep themselves in the poverty current is a woman I know who is constantly affirming her inability to better her condition. She answers her better-off friends who tell her that she ought to have this and that by saying, "Oh, it is all very well for you rich folks to talk this way, but these things are not for me. We have always been poor and I suppose we always shall be; we can only have the bare necessities of life, and are fortunate if we get these. Of course I might indulge in a little treat for myself and the children now and then, but that would be extravagant, and I must save for a rainy day."

A typical example of someone who stays stuck in the cycle of poverty is a woman I know who constantly claims she can't improve her situation. She responds to her better-off friends who suggest that she should have this or that by saying, "Oh, it’s easy for you rich people to say that, but those things aren’t for me. We've always been poor, and I guess we always will be; we can only afford the essentials, and we're lucky if we even get those. Sure, I could treat myself and the kids occasionally, but that would be too extravagant, and I need to save for a rainy day."

Now, I have no quarrel with people who save for a rainy day. It is the part of prudence to be prepared for all emergencies.[Pg 120] It is a splendid thing to save for spending, for enjoyment in our later years, but people who begin early to provide for the "rainy day," and who deny themselves every little pleasure and enjoyment for the sake of adding to this provision, fall into the habit of pinching themselves, and usually continue to do so through life.

Now, I have no problem with people who save for a rainy day. It’s wise to be ready for any emergencies.[Pg 120] It’s great to save for spending and enjoying ourselves in our later years, but those who start early to set aside money for the "rainy day" and deny themselves every little pleasure just to add to their savings tend to develop a habit of being stingy, and often stick with that mindset throughout their lives.

This woman limits her supply by her conviction that every cent she can spare must go to the rainy day fund because she is always going to be poor. She assures herself and others that she is never going to have the things she would like to have, because of her poverty, and so she starves the lives of herself and her boy and girl in anticipating a day of possible want. She is a type of a multitude of men and women who settle down to their poverty, become half reconciled to its limitations, and do not make a strenuous effort to get away from it. That is, they never dream of exercising their creative, positive thought, but continue to live and to realize in their conditions the negative, destructive, poverty thought.

This woman limits her resources because she believes that every penny she can save has to go into her rainy day fund, convinced she will always be poor. She tells herself and others that she won’t ever have the things she wants due to her financial situation, which leads her to deprive herself and her kids of a better life while waiting for a potential future need. She represents many people who settle into poverty, becoming somewhat accepting of its limitations without putting in the effort to escape it. Instead of imagining a positive, creative future, they continue to live in a mindset of negative, destructive thoughts about poverty.

These are the people who are always saying[Pg 121] they "cannot afford" things. They cannot afford to send the boy or girl to school or college this year. They cannot afford the necessary clothes or the needed vacation because of the rainy day, which, like a specter, rises at every feast, on every occasion when they try to get some enjoyment or satisfaction out of the present. They are always postponing things till next year. But this "next year" never comes, and the children never go to the academy or college, and they themselves never take the needed vacation, the travel in one's own country or the long promised trip abroad. They keep forever postponing the enjoyment of the good things of life until they can "afford it;" and that time never comes for people of this apprehensive habit of mind, because they always want to lay up a little more for the future.

These are the people who always say[Pg 121] they "can't afford" things. They can't afford to send their kids to school or college this year. They can't afford the necessary clothes or the much-needed vacation because of the rainy day, which, like a ghost, looms over every celebration, every time they try to find some enjoyment or satisfaction in the present. They’re always putting things off until next year. But that "next year" never arrives, and the kids never go to the academy or college, and they never take the necessary vacation, the trip within their own country or the long-promised journey abroad. They constantly delay the enjoyment of the good things in life until they can "afford it," and that time never comes for people with this anxious mindset, because they always want to save a little more for the future.

I know a number of people well along in years who are still pinching themselves not only on the comforts but even on the necessities of life in anticipation of the possible rainy day, for which they are always planning. They make life one long continuous rainy day, and little realize that they often tend to create[Pg 122] the need for which they are perpetually saving.

I know several elderly people who are still being careful not just with luxuries but even with basic necessities, always preparing for a potential rainy day. They end up making life feel like one long, dreary rainy day, without realizing that they often create the very situations for which they are constantly saving.

We sometimes read in newspapers striking illustrations of the results of this starved, rainy day habit of mind. A New York daily recently reported a typical instance; that of an aged woman who had died alone in the slums of the metropolis. She had been dead several days when her body was found, and so wretched were her surroundings, it was at first supposed that she was penniless. On investigation, however, it was found that the woman had had in ready cash and in bank deposits, almost ten thousand dollars.

We occasionally read in newspapers striking examples of the effects of this gloomy, negative mindset. A New York daily recently reported a typical case: that of an elderly woman who had died alone in the city's slums. She had been dead for several days when her body was discovered, and her surroundings were so miserable that it was initially assumed she was broke. However, upon investigation, it was revealed that the woman had nearly ten thousand dollars in cash and bank deposits.

Pauperized by her diseased mind, this wretched creature, like many another poverty-stricken soul, died of starvation in the midst of plenty. Her mind was so obsessed with the poverty thought that she even denied herself the necessities of life. For years she had shut herself away from the great stream of life flowing all around her, so that she might hoard, and hoard, and hoard. She would allow no one to enter her rooms, and died alone and uncared for, leaving behind her the money which would have made her comfortable, happy, useful, and would have prolonged her life. She[Pg 123] was as truly a victim of the poverty disease as though she didn't have a cent.

Pauperized by her troubled mind, this miserable person, like many other impoverished souls, died of starvation in the midst of abundance. Her mind was so fixated on thoughts of lack that she even denied herself the essentials of life. For years, she had isolated herself from the vibrant life surrounding her, just to hoard, and hoard, and hoard. She wouldn't let anyone enter her rooms, and she died alone and unloved, leaving behind money that could have made her comfortable, happy, useful, and could have extended her life. She[Pg 123] was just as much a victim of the poverty mindset as if she hadn’t a dime.

The children of Israel while passing through the wilderness were constantly reflecting the poverty thought,—"Can God furnish for us a table in the wilderness? Of course not, it is not reasonable. We shall starve if we do not get back to Egypt." But for the faith of their great leader, Moses, in the Power that led them, they would have gone back to Egypt, back to the slavery and poverty from which they had fled. Even after the manna had been given them fresh every day for a long time, they did not believe the supply would continue. They were still skeptical and tried to store enough manna for "a rainy day," but it would not keep and they were forced to trust to a new supply every day.

The children of Israel, while traveling through the wilderness, frequently thought about their poverty—"Can God really provide us with food out here? Of course not; that's ridiculous. We'll starve if we don't go back to Egypt." If it weren't for the faith of their great leader, Moses, in the Power that guided them, they would have returned to Egypt, back to the slavery and poverty they had escaped. Even after receiving fresh manna every day for a long time, they still doubted that the supply would last. They remained skeptical and tried to hoard enough manna for "a rainy day," but it wouldn't stay good, forcing them to rely on a new supply each day.

"But where is our supply coming from? How are we going to pay the rent, the mortgage off the home, the farm? Where is the money coming from? What will happen to us if we cannot get it? Where are the children's clothes coming from? How are we going to get the necessaries of life? Where is our supply coming from? Why can't I get[Pg 124] a job that will enable us to really live?" These are the questions multitudes of people all over the world are asking themselves. They express the acuteness of the suffering from the poverty disease, so apparent in every civilized country.

"But where is our supply coming from? How are we going to pay the rent, the mortgage on the house, the farm? Where is the money coming from? What will happen to us if we can’t get it? Where are the kids' clothes coming from? How are we going to get the basics of life? Where is our supply coming from? Why can't I get[Pg 124] a job that will let us actually live?" These are the questions countless people around the world are asking themselves. They reflect the intensity of the suffering from the poverty crisis, which is so evident in every developed country.

Nothing else gives human beings so much anxiety, nothing else is such a perpetual irritant as this fear of what is coming in the future, this dread of poverty, of not being able to provide for the necessities and the comforts of those dear to us, the fear of not being able to maintain ourselves and to rear our children in comfort and respectability. It demagnetizes us, drives away the things we want and draws to us those we dread. Job said, "The thing I greatly feared has come upon me"—that which I was afraid of has come to me. People who have an abnormal fear of poverty attract the very condition they dread and are trying to get away from, because the mind relates with whatever it dwells on. Our doubts and hatreds and fears; the thing we relate with, we attract.

Nothing else causes people so much anxiety, and nothing else is such a constant irritant as the fear of what’s ahead, the worry about poverty, and not being able to provide for the necessities and comforts of our loved ones. We fear not being able to take care of ourselves and raise our children in comfort and respectability. It drains our energy, pushes away what we desire, and pulls in what we fear. Job said, "The thing I greatly feared has come upon me"—the very thing I was afraid of has happened to me. People who have an excessive fear of poverty bring about the very situation they dread and seek to avoid because our minds connect with whatever we focus on. Our doubts, hates, and fears; whatever we resonate with, we attract.

Whatever you allow your mind to dwell on, you are unconsciously creating. If you think[Pg 125] continually of misfortunes, of poverty; if you fear you are going to fail in your work, that you may come to want; if you are always thinking about the possibility of your business declining; if you fear you are losing your grip on your trade or profession, you are aggravating your trouble and making it worse and worse. There are multitudes of people who never expect even to be comfortable, to say nothing of having luxuries. They expect poverty, hard times, and do not understand that this very expectancy increases their magnetic power to attract what they do not want.

Whatever you let your mind focus on, you are unconsciously creating. If you constantly think about misfortunes and poverty; if you fear that you’re going to fail at your job or that you might struggle financially; if you are always worrying about the chance of your business going downhill; if you fear you’re losing your touch in your trade or profession, you are making your problems worse. There are many people who never expect to be comfortable, let alone have luxuries. They anticipate poverty and hard times and don’t realize that this very expectation boosts their ability to attract what they don’t want.

Not long ago a young man who was greatly depressed because he could not get on in the world, asked me what I thought the trouble was. He said he had always worked hard, but did not seem to make any headway. About all he could do was to earn a bare living. Everything appeared to go against him. Fate, he complained, seemed determined to keep him down, no matter how hard he might struggle against it, and he was doomed to be poor, to be a nobody. He believed that hard luck, poverty and failure were family traits; for his father and grandfather, he said, were[Pg 126] hard workers too, but they could never get on, never get away from poverty, and he didn't expect he ever would either.

Not long ago, a young man who was really depressed because he couldn’t make it in the world asked me what I thought was wrong. He said he had always worked hard, but it felt like he wasn’t getting anywhere. All he could manage was to earn just enough to get by. It seemed like everything was against him. Fate, he complained, seemed bent on keeping him down, no matter how hard he fought it, and he felt doomed to be poor and to be nobody. He thought that bad luck, poverty, and failure ran in his family; his father and grandfather, he said, were[Pg 126] hard workers too, but they could never make it, never escape poverty, and he didn't expect he ever would either.

Another, an older man, who sought my advice in a similar difficulty, lamented the fearful inequality of human conditions, and railed against his luck and the injustice of fate. "I work early and late, Sundays and holidays," he said, "and haven't taken a vacation for years. I have been struggling and striving and pushing to make my way in the world since I was a boy, and here I am past fifty and have never succeeded in anything yet. Now there is something wrong somewhere in society when such persistence and such constant efforts do not enable one to get anywhere, or to rise to any position worth while."

Another, an older man, who asked for my advice on a similar problem, complained about the terrible inequality of human conditions and vented his frustration about his luck and the unfairness of fate. "I work early and late, on Sundays and holidays," he said, "and I haven't taken a vacation in years. I’ve been struggling and pushing to make my way in the world since I was a kid, and now I’m over fifty and haven’t succeeded in anything yet. There’s something wrong in society when such persistence and consistent effort don’t help anyone get ahead or achieve a worthwhile position."

I asked him about his early training and education. He acknowledged that he had not made much of a preparation for his life work, because, he said, his father also had been a tremendous worker, had always tried hard to better his condition but like himself had never succeeded, and so he had come to the conclusion that success was not in the family, and that it was no use to spend years in preparing for a[Pg 127] career, for there was no chance that very much would come to him anyway.

I asked him about his early training and education. He admitted that he hadn't really prepared for his life's work because, as he said, his father had been a hard worker too, always trying to improve their situation but, like him, never succeeded. So, he concluded that success just wasn't in their family, and it was pointless to spend years getting ready for a [Pg 127] career since he felt there was little chance of achieving much anyway.

These two are types of people who are constantly heading toward poverty and failure in their minds, and then complaining when they have got what they invited. By the law of mental attraction they could not get anything but poverty and failure. Each had desired success and prosperity but had always expected the opposite. He had slaved and toiled in an aimless sort of way, belittling himself and his talents, with the inner belief that it was all he was good for anyway, and that if success by any chance ever came his way it would be a stroke of luck, and not because it was his due by inherent right.

These two are the types of people who are always moving toward poverty and failure in their minds, and then complain when they get exactly what they attracted. According to the law of mental attraction, they couldn't get anything but poverty and failure. Each wanted success and prosperity but always expected the opposite. They worked hard and struggled in a pointless way, undervaluing themselves and their skills, with the deep-down belief that it was all they were worth anyway, and that if success ever came their way, it would just be a lucky break, not because they deserved it by right.

No man can become prosperous as long as he holds in his mind the picture of limitation, of lack and want. We do not get things in this world which we do not believe we can get. We do not accomplish what we doubt we can do, even though we have the ability to do it.

No one can become successful as long as they focus on feelings of limitation, lack, and need. We don't attain things in this world that we don't believe we can achieve. We don't accomplish what we doubt we can do, even if we have the ability to do it.

I knew a boy in college who always felt certain he was going to fail in his examinations, and he did fail invariably. Yet it was due more to his fear, his terror, of failure than to[Pg 128] a lack of ability or preparation in his studies. He had formed a habit of expecting failure, of predicting misfortunes, of looking and preparing for them, and so far as I know they have followed him through life.

I knew a guy in college who always believed he was going to fail his exams, and he always did. But it was more because of his fear—his absolute terror—of failing than any lack of talent or preparation in his studies. He had gotten into the habit of expecting failure, predicting bad luck, and looking out for it. As far as I know, it has followed him through life.

In every community, in every occupation and profession, there are able, conscientious men and women who try very hard, so far as their actual labor is concerned, to get on in the world, but who don't expect to get on. It is pitiful to see them toiling day after day, but always facing in the wrong direction. They are working for success in their vocations, working for a competence for themselves and their families, but all the time expecting failure, anticipating poverty, living in an atmosphere of mental penury.

In every community and in every job, there are dedicated men and women who put in a lot of effort to succeed, but they don’t really expect to get ahead. It’s sad to watch them working hard day after day, always heading in the wrong direction. They’re striving for success in their careers, hoping to provide for themselves and their families, yet they constantly expect to fail, anticipate poverty, and live in a mindset of scarcity.

There is no law of philosophy by which you can possibly produce just the opposite of what you are holding in your mind, what you are concentrating on. If you are thinking down, if you are afraid, are worried, if you have fears and doubts, if you keep visualizing, thinking, talking hard times, panics and financial crises, your business will shrink and shrivel accordingly. If, on the other hand, you have con[Pg 129]fidence, expectation of better things, if you are convinced that conditions are going to improve, you set in motion a thought current that will back your efforts with an irresistible force. But a thought current saturated with the fear of failure, with doubts and discouragement will neutralize your most strenuous efforts.

There isn’t a philosophy rule that allows you to create the exact opposite of what’s in your mind or what you focus on. If you’re thinking negatively, feeling afraid, worried, or if you’re filled with fears and doubts, and you keep visualizing or talking about tough times, panic, and financial crises, your business will decrease and suffer as a result. Conversely, if you have confidence and expect better outcomes, and you truly believe that conditions will improve, you’ll start a thought process that will support your efforts with an unstoppable force. However, a mindset filled with fear of failure, doubts, and discouragement will undermine your best efforts.

Instead of starting on their active careers with the victorious attitude, with the idea that their careers are to be a triumphal march, many, if not the majority of youths, begin with the impression that they are not victory organized. This is because they have lived in a failure atmosphere, and have absorbed the poverty idea. They have been reared with the fear of failure in their minds, a dread of poverty, a terror of coming to want.

Instead of kicking off their careers with a winning mindset, viewing their journeys as a series of triumphs, many—if not most—young people start out believing they are destined for failure. This is because they’ve grown up in an environment filled with defeat and have internalized the notion of scarcity. They’ve been raised with a fear of failure in their minds, a dread of lacking money, and a terror of falling into poverty.

Write it in your heart that a beneficent Creator, who planned a universe full of good things for our use and enjoyment, never meant that we should starve or be miserable. If we are unsuccessful, unhappy, it is because of our attitude toward God and life. Most of us assume the position of beggars instead of that of children of an all-powerful Father, and we remain beggars to the end.[Pg 130]

Write it in your heart that a generous Creator, who designed a universe filled with good things for us to use and enjoy, never intended for us to starve or be unhappy. If we find ourselves unsuccessful or miserable, it’s due to our attitude toward God and life. Most of us act like beggars instead of children of an all-powerful Father, and we stay beggars until the end.[Pg 130]

One of the worst things about being very poor is the danger of becoming reconciled to penury, expecting it, holding the conviction that we shall always be poor, that there is no help for it. The habit of thinking we must remain poor because we are so is a paralyzing habit.

One of the worst things about being really poor is the risk of getting used to hardship, expecting it, and believing that we will always be poor, with no way out. The mindset that we have to stay poor just because we are is a limiting habit.

Whatever we have accustomed ourselves to for any length of time tends to become a fixed mode of life. Multitudes of people have become so accustomed to their poverty environment, so used to taking it for granted that they are going to remain poor, that they do not take the necessary steps to get away from poverty; and they do not even know that the first step must be a mental one. Instead of this they are all the time affirming their poverty, getting more and more deeply imbedded in the poverty condition by their poverty thoughts and convictions.

Whatever we get used to for a long time tends to become our normal way of living. Many people have become so accustomed to their poor circumstances, so resigned to the idea that they will always be poor, that they don’t take the necessary steps to escape poverty; they don’t even realize that the first step has to be a mental one. Instead, they keep affirming their poverty, becoming more and more entrenched in their situation by their thoughts and beliefs about being poor.

The early years of multitudes of children are saturated with the poverty suggestion. They breathe a poverty atmosphere. They hear poverty talk perpetually. They acquire a poverty vocabulary. Their fathers and mothers are always talking poverty, bemoaning[Pg 131] their hard conditions, complaining that they were born poor, and must die poor. Children reared in such a mental environment get a sort of poverty habit from which it is very difficult to get away.

The early years of many children are filled with reminders of poverty. They live in a poverty-stricken environment. They constantly hear discussions about poverty. They pick up a vocabulary centered around poverty. Their parents are always talking about being poor, lamenting their difficult situations, and complaining that they were born poor and will always be poor. Children raised in such a mindset develop a kind of poverty mindset that's very hard to escape from.

The facing toward poverty and despair, heading toward hopelessness and failure, is the worst thing about poverty. The fixity of their conviction that they cannot get away from poverty, their resignation to it, their firm belief that they can never rise into prosperity,—these are the most distressing things about the very poor. There is a tremendous difference between the prospects as well as the mental attitude and the facial expression of a poor boy on a farm who dreams of the day when he can go to college, who pictures himself there, who believes with all his heart that his dream will be realized, and the prospects, the mental attitude and face of another boy similarly situated, who also longs for an education, but has abandoned all hope of ever going to college, or ever getting away from the grinding drudgery and monotony of the farm which he hates.

The struggle with poverty and despair, moving toward hopelessness and failure, is the worst part of being poor. The unshakeable belief that they can't escape poverty, their acceptance of it, and their strong conviction that they'll never achieve prosperity—these are the most heartbreaking aspects of extreme poverty. There's a huge difference between a poor boy on a farm who dreams of going to college, who imagines himself there, and truly believes that his dream will come true, and the prospects, mindset, and expression of another boy in the same situation who also wishes for an education but has lost all hope of ever attending college or escaping the exhausting routine of the farm that he detests.

We must change our thought before we can[Pg 132] change our conditions. The thought always leads in any achievement. It would be as impossible for the great mass of poor people to improve their position materially while holding their present mental attitude, the persistent belief that they are always going to be poor, and that they never can do what others have done to get out of their rut, as it would be for the boy who longs to go to college, but who has made up his mind that it is impossible, to get a higher education. While they think that all others are lucky and they are unlucky, while they continue talking about their hard fate and thinking that the rich are getting all the good things of the world and that they are getting only the dregs and never will get anything else, why, of course they will never get anything else.

We have to change our mindset before we can[Pg 132] change our circumstances. Our thoughts always lead to any achievement. It would be just as impossible for the large number of poor people to improve their situation materially while maintaining their current mindset—the constant belief that they will always be poor and that they can never do what others have done to escape their situation—as it would be for a boy who dreams of going to college but has convinced himself it's impossible to attain a higher education. As long as they believe everyone else is lucky while they are unlucky, and as long as they keep talking about their tough luck and thinking that the wealthy are enjoying all the good things in life while they only get the leftovers and will never receive anything else, then, of course, they will never get anything else.

Most poor people have about the same attitude toward poverty that those who are constantly ailing have toward health. Habitual invalids never expect to be really well. They are always anticipating the development of some disease, looking for the symptoms, imagining that they are going to have this or that physical disability or disease. The way to[Pg 133] have health is to think it, to expect it, to visualize it, to realize that health is a positive everlasting fact, and disease only negation, the absence of health, which is brought about largely by a wrong mental attitude, by self-thought poisoning, by disobeying the laws of health. If we are going to be well, we must think vigorous, robust, cheerful, health thoughts, and we must observe the laws of health. We shall have the same degree of health that we give to our mental health model. It is our visualizing of health that brings the expected condition. It is the same with poverty.

Most poor people have a similar attitude toward poverty as those who are always unwell have toward health. Chronic patients never expect to fully recover. They're constantly worried about developing some illness, looking for symptoms, and imagining they'll have this or that physical issue or disease. The way to have good health is to think positively, to expect it, to visualize it, and to understand that health is a positive, enduring reality, while disease is just a lack of health, mostly caused by a negative mindset, by toxic self-talk, and by ignoring the principles of health. If we want to be well, we need to think strong, lively, and positive thoughts about health, and we need to follow health guidelines. Our level of health will match the mental model we create for our well-being. It’s our visualization of health that brings about the desired state. The same applies to poverty.

Not long ago a poor man told me he would be perfectly satisfied if he could be assured that he would never have to go to the poorhouse, that he would have enough to provide the bare necessities for his little family. He said he never expected to have anything better. He was satisfied that it was not intended for him to have any luxuries. He had always been a poor man, and he always expected to be poor.

Not long ago, a struggling man told me he would be completely happy if he could just be sure he wouldn't have to go to a homeless shelter, and that he would have enough to cover the basic needs for his small family. He said he never hoped for anything more. He accepted that it wasn't meant for him to have any luxuries. He had always been poor, and he always expected to remain poor.

Now, this is just the thing that kept this man poor, for he was a hard worker. He al[Pg 134]ways expected to be poor. He did not expect anything better. He merely worked for the bare necessities of life, did not expect anything else, and of course he only just managed to squeeze along, making but a bare subsistence. This attitude of the poor toward poverty tends to increase it, to aggravate their disease. So long as one holds the poverty thought he is making himself a poverty magnet, and continually drawing to himself unfortunate conditions.

Now, this is what kept this man broke, even though he worked hard. He always expected to be poor. He didn’t hope for anything better. He just worked for the basic necessities of life, didn’t anticipate anything else, and naturally, he only just got by, barely making enough to survive. This mindset of the poor towards their situation tends to make it worse and deepen their struggle. As long as someone holds onto the mindset of poverty, they're attracting poverty, continuously pulling in unfortunate circumstances.

We have a good illustration of this, a real object lesson, in the grayhaired men everywhere seeking a job. I have watched these desperate men on their rounds looking for work. They are poverty stricken in appearance; their expression is one of utter hopelessness. They look like men who are going downhill, men who have reached the period of diminishing returns, and they feel exactly as they look. Their appearance is the reflex of their thought. Their dress, their manner, their gait, the look in their eyes, everything about them corresponds to their mental attitude, and all point downgrade.

We have a clear example of this, a real-life lesson, in the gray-haired men everywhere searching for jobs. I've seen these desperate men on their quests for work. They look impoverished; their expressions show complete hopelessness. They seem like men who are on a downward spiral, who have hit a point of diminishing returns, and they feel just as they appear. Their looks reflect their thoughts. Their clothing, demeanor, walk, and the look in their eyes—all of it matches their mental state, and everything seems to be on a downward trend.

If these men would only brace up, look up,[Pg 135] dress up, before they seek a job, there would be some hope for them. If they can't get better clothes they can brush the old ones, blacken their shoes, have a bath and shave, and above all a mental clean-up, and their chances will be ten to one compared with what they were before their physical and mental clean-up.

If these guys would just pull themselves together, stand tall,[Pg 135] dress nicely before looking for a job, there would be some hope for them. If they can’t afford better clothes, they can at least brush up their old ones, polish their shoes, take a bath and shave, and most importantly, have a mental reset. Their chances will improve significantly compared to what they were like before this physical and mental makeover.

A man has got to radiate confidence in himself, the expectation of success, before he can get a job. He has got to show that he has reserve power, that there is a lot of good blood in him, working material, success possibilities, or nobody will want him. The man who goes to an employer in a discouraged attitude and begs for work on the ground that he needs it very much; who whines and complains how hard it is for any one who shows the signs of age to get a job, is not going to get one.

A man has to exude confidence in himself and have a positive outlook on success before he can land a job. He needs to demonstrate that he has untapped potential, that he has a lot to offer, valuable skills, and chances for success; otherwise, no one will want to hire him. The guy who approaches an employer with a discouraged attitude and pleads for work, claiming he really needs it, who whines and complains about how tough it is for anyone showing signs of age to find a job, isn’t going to get hired.

If you are in the clutches of a poverty so dire that it robs you even of the desire to get away from it, you are cursed with self-thought poisoning. This is what mars and embitters so many lives, drives away happiness, health and prosperity.

If you're stuck in poverty so extreme that it takes away your will to escape it, you're suffering from toxic self-thought. This is what ruins and embitter many lives, pushing away happiness, health, and prosperity.

Poverty is usually a disease. It is just as much a disease as is smallpox or tuberculosis.[Pg 136] It is just as abnormal to the human being as any disease of the flesh. So is failure. Fear, worry, anxiety, these are all mental diseases, from which few human beings seem to escape. But we are gradually finding an antitoxin for the virus of those diseases so fatal to efficiency, health, happiness and prosperity.

Poverty is often like a disease. It's just as much a disease as smallpox or tuberculosis.[Pg 136] It is just as unnatural to humans as any physical illness. So is failure. Fear, worry, and anxiety are all mental illnesses that few people seem to avoid. However, we are slowly discovering an antidote for the virus of those diseases that are so detrimental to efficiency, health, happiness, and prosperity.

The Bible tells us "The destruction of the poor is their poverty." Every investigator of slum life in our big cities, every record of the lives of the unfortunate poor in our midst proves that this is an absolute truth.

The Bible tells us, "The destruction of the poor is their poverty." Every researcher studying slum life in our large cities, every account of the lives of the unfortunate poor around us, shows that this is a complete truth.

Extreme poverty is a scourge that draws its victims down from depths to lower depths; that makes life a bitter struggle for the bare crumbs that hold body and soul together. When these are not forthcoming it drives the weak, despairing struggler to crime in order to keep himself from starving, or if he is still too proud to steal, to beg, or to go to the poorhouse he ends his life, rather than wait for the slow cruel process of starvation to quench it out. Every year poverty claims its tens of thousands of innocent victims among the little children who die of disease and neglect in damp, foul cellars where the sun never enters.[Pg 137] It sweeps them into mills and factories where, robbed of the rights of childhood, they become warped and twisted men and women, full of bitterness, discontent, unrest and unsatisfied ambitions and longings. It drives multitudes to crime, to insanity, to death. In short, poverty is responsible for more ignorance and crime, more discontent and unhappiness, more suicides and ruined ambitions, more wrecked hopes and homes than almost anything else. Verily "the destruction of the poor is their poverty."

Extreme poverty is a curse that pulls its victims down into even deeper despair; it turns life into a bitter struggle for just enough to survive. When they can’t get that, it pushes the weak and desperate to commit crimes to avoid starving, or if they're too proud to steal, they resort to begging or going to a shelter. Many choose to end their lives instead of enduring the slow, cruel process of starvation. Every year, poverty takes tens of thousands of innocent lives, especially among young children who die from illness and neglect in damp, filthy basements where sunlight never shines.[Pg 137] It forces them into factories and mills, where they lose their childhood and grow up to become bitter, discontented adults filled with unrest and unfulfilled dreams. It drives many to commit crimes, go insane, or die. In short, poverty is responsible for more ignorance and crime, more discontent and unhappiness, more suicides and shattered aspirations, and more broken hopes and homes than almost anything else. Truly, "the destruction of the poor is their poverty."

If we are to progress as a race, as a civilization, we must, emphatically, drive this crushing poverty disease from our midst. Instead of lauding its blessings, as some do, it is our duty to get away from it, and to help others to do so.

If we want to move forward as a race and as a society, we have to, without a doubt, eliminate this devastating poverty from our lives. Instead of celebrating its supposed benefits, like some people do, it's our responsibility to break free from it and to assist others in doing the same.

The poverty disease, the poverty curse, is not a decree of Providence. It is largely the result of ignorance. Every human being on this earth could be living in comfort if they knew the powers locked up in themselves and were willing to work and make the best use of them. If the poverty antidotes were as generally known as are the poison antidotes there would be no poor people.[Pg 138]

The disease of poverty, the curse of poverty, is not a fate determined by a higher power. It's mainly caused by ignorance. Every person on this planet could be living comfortably if they understood the strengths within themselves and were willing to put in the effort to utilize them. If the solutions to poverty were as widely known as the antidotes to poison, there would be no one living in poverty.[Pg 138]

Human beings in the aggregate are in much the same position regarding the poverty antitoxin as the medical profession in regard to newly discovered antitoxin for some terrible disease. Physicians do not know how to apply it safely and effectively, and until practice has established its great value its use is limited. When the knowledge and the use of the poverty remedy become general the disease will be conquered.

Human beings as a whole are pretty much in the same situation with the poverty solution as the medical field is with a newly discovered antidote for a terrible disease. Doctors don’t yet know how to use it safely and effectively, and until practice proves its true value, its application is restricted. Once the understanding and implementation of the poverty remedy become widespread, the issue will be resolved.

As the race becomes more intelligent and better educated we eliminate a multitude of conditions to which people formerly thought they were born, and that there was no escape from them. Many evils which have been conquered by science and education were at one time regarded as scourges sent by God to punish us for our sins, to chasten us. Diseases which struck terror to the hearts of human beings a hundred years ago, and from which they fled in horror, are not feared at all to-day. Intelligence and science have mastered the great plagues which in the Middle and Dark Ages carried off their terrified victims by the million. We have no fear of those plagues to-day, because we have obliterated their causes.[Pg 139] We know now that the prevention of those frightful epidemics is merely a matter of sanitation, scientific hygiene, intelligent, healthful living. We know that they were scourges forged by ignorance and not "judgments" of God.

As people become more knowledgeable and educated, we eliminate many conditions that were once believed to be inescapable. Many issues that science and education have resolved were previously seen as punishments from God for our sins. Diseases that terrified people a hundred years ago, causing them to flee in fear, are no longer a concern today. Intelligence and science have conquered the major plagues that devastated lives during the Middle Ages and Dark Ages. We don’t fear those plagues now because we’ve removed their causes. We understand that preventing those terrifying epidemics is simply about sanitation, scientific health practices, and smart, healthy living. We now know they were problems created by ignorance, not "judgments" from God.[Pg 139]

Is it not reasonable to believe that, having conquered so many of the enemies of the race by intelligent thought and scientific methods, we can conquer them all by similar means? Poverty is a plague, a mental disease which can be conquered by intelligent scientific methods. We know its causes and we can remove them. They are largely mental.

Isn't it reasonable to think that, after defeating so many of the enemies of our community through smart thinking and scientific approaches, we can overcome them all using the same strategies? Poverty is a curse, a mindset issue that can be tackled with intelligent scientific methods. We understand its causes, and we can eliminate them. They are mostly mental.

It is not necessary to call in a physician to treat the poverty disease. The sufferer can be his own physician. He can heal himself. If you are afflicted with the disease, and want to know how to get rid of it, read the next chapter.

It’s not necessary to see a doctor to treat the disease of poverty. You can be your own doctor. You can heal yourself. If you’re struggling with this issue and want to know how to overcome it, read the next chapter.


CHAPTER VII
MAKING YOURSELF A PROSPERITY MAGNET

Though culture is the most important business of life. The habit of claiming as our own, as a vivid, present reality that which we desire with all our heart, is a magnetic power which attracts the things we long for. The more persistently we hold the prosperity thought, the more we strengthen and intensify it, the more we increase its power to attract prosperity.

Though culture is the most important aspect of life. The habit of claiming what we desire with all our heart as our own, as a vivid, present reality, is a magnetic power that attracts the things we long for. The more consistently we focus on thoughts of prosperity, the more we strengthen and intensify it, and the more we increase its ability to attract prosperity.

Thinking abundance, visualizing prosperity, will open up the mind, and set the thought currents toward increased supply.

Thinking positively about abundance and visualizing prosperity will expand your mind and direct your thoughts toward greater opportunities.

We are so made that about all we get in life is the reflex of what first flows out from us. Whatever thought you send out will draw to you in the material world a corresponding reality.

We are designed in such a way that most of what we experience in life is just a reflection of what we first express. Whatever thoughts you project will attract a similar reality to you in the physical world.

Every human being is a magnet, the attractive power of which may be developed in any desired direction. Each one can so direct this power that he can draw to himself whatever he wills.

Every person is a magnet, and the power of attraction can be directed in any way they choose. Everyone has the ability to focus this power to bring into their lives whatever they desire.

Before your life can be really effective you must make yourself a magnet for the things[Pg 141] that will make it so. You must learn how to attract, how to draw to yourself all that will help you to succeed in your work, that will enable you to attain your ambitions.

Before your life can truly be effective, you need to make yourself a magnet for the things[Pg 141] that will make it happen. You have to learn how to attract and bring to yourself everything that will help you succeed in your work and reach your goals.

If poverty is holding you down, you can conquer it by making yourself a prosperity magnet. We are living in the midst of a stream of inexhaustible supply. It is one's own fault if he does not take from this stream whatever he needs.

If poverty is keeping you stuck, you can overcome it by becoming a magnet for prosperity. We are surrounded by an endless flow of resources. It’s up to each person to tap into this flow and take what they need.

What we get in life we get by the law of attraction. Like attracts like. Whatever you may have managed to get together in this world you have attracted by your mentality. You may say that you have earned these things, that you have bought them with your salary, the fruit of your endeavor. True, but your thought preceded your endeavor. Your mental plan went before your achievement.

What we get in life comes from the law of attraction. Like attracts like. Whatever you’ve managed to gather in this world, you’ve attracted with your mindset. You might argue that you’ve earned these things, that you bought them with your salary from your hard work. That’s true, but your thoughts came before your hard work. Your mental plan came before your success.

The mere changing of your mental attitude will very soon begin to change conditions. Your decision to face toward prosperity hereafter, to cultivate it, to make yourself a prosperity magnet will tend to draw to you the things that will satisfy your ambition.

The simple act of shifting your mindset will soon start to change your circumstances. By choosing to move towards prosperity from now on, to nurture it, and to become a magnet for success, you'll start attracting the things that fulfill your ambitions.

The text "He that hath a bountiful eye[Pg 142] shall be blessed" is the expression of a fundamental truth. The pictures you make in your mind's eye, the thoughts you harbor are day by day building your outward conditions. They are real forces working ceaselessly in the unseen, and the more you think and visualize favorable conditions the more you increase your power to realize them. You make yourself a magnet for the thing you desire. This is a psychological law.

The text "Whoever has a generous outlook[Pg 142] will be blessed" expresses a fundamental truth. The images you create in your mind and the thoughts you hold onto are gradually shaping your external circumstances. They are real forces constantly at work in the background, and the more you think about and visualize positive outcomes, the more you boost your ability to achieve them. You turn yourself into a magnet for what you want. This is a psychological principle.

If you want to become a prosperity magnet you must not only think prosperity but you must also turn your back resolutely on poverty. Begin to-day. Don't wait for to-morrow or next day. If you don't look prosperous, assume a prosperous appearance. Dress as far as possible like a prosperous man or woman, walk like one, act like one, think in terms of prosperity. A mental healer could not cure a cancer by holding in his mind a picture of the hideous disease, with all its horrible appearances and symptoms. He must eliminate all this from his mind. He must see his patient whole, clean, healthy, just as God intended him to be, free from all disease. He must picture to himself the ideal man, and declare his divinity.[Pg 143]

If you want to attract prosperity, you not only need to think positively about wealth but also completely turn away from thoughts of poverty. Start today. Don’t wait for tomorrow or the next day. If you don’t look prosperous, create a prosperous image. Dress as much as you can like a wealthy man or woman, walk like one, act like one, and think in terms of abundance. A mental healer can’t cure cancer by focusing on the ugly disease, with all its terrible signs and symptoms. He must remove all that from his mind. He needs to see his patient as whole, clean, and healthy, just as God intended—free from all illness. He must envision the ideal person and affirm their greatness.[Pg 143]

The same thing is true in curing yourself of poverty. You can not do this as long as you hold poverty-stricken conditions in your mind. If you want to be prosperous you must hold the prosperous thought, the prosperous picture in your mind. You must refuse to see or recognize poverty. You must not acknowledge it in your manner. You must erase all marks of it, not only from your mental attitude, but just as far as possible from your appearance. Even if you are not able to wear fine clothes at first, or to live in a fine house, you can radiate the hope and expectancy of the glorious inheritance which is your birthright, and everything about you will reflect this light.

The same applies to overcoming poverty. You can't do this as long as you keep poverty in your mind. If you want to be successful, you need to focus on thoughts of success and visualize prosperity. You have to ignore and not recognize poverty. Don’t let it show in your behavior. You should remove all traces of it, not just from your mindset, but as much as possible from your appearance. Even if you can't wear nice clothes at first or live in a nice house, you can still exude the hope and expectation of the wonderful future that's your birthright, and everything around you will reflect that positivity.

Prosperity begins in the mind. You must lay its foundations in your thoughts, surround yourself with a prosperity atmosphere. In other words, you will build into your environment, into your life, whatever dwells in your mind.

Prosperity starts in your mind. You need to lay the groundwork in your thoughts and create an environment that fosters prosperity. In other words, you'll bring into your surroundings and your life whatever exists in your mind.

We hear of some people that "they are always lucky"; "everything seems to come their way." Things come their way because there are invisible thought forces radiating from[Pg 144] their minds toward the goal they have set for themselves. Things fall in line and come our way just in proportion to the force and velocity of the thought forces we project.

We hear people say that "they're always lucky"; "everything seems to work out for them." Things work out for them because there are invisible thought forces radiating from[Pg 144] their minds toward the goals they've set for themselves. Things align and come our way based on the strength and speed of the thought forces we project.

Thinking better things might be called the first aid to the poor. To picture yourself as prosperous, living in a comfortable home, wearing good clothes, surrounded with the refinements of life, in a position to do your best work in the service of mankind, this is to put yourself into the current that runs successward.

Thinking positively could be considered the first aid for the poor. Imagining yourself as successful, living in a nice home, wearing nice clothes, enjoying life’s comforts, and being able to do your best work to help others—this is how you place yourself in the flow that leads to success.

It is a strange thing that most of us believe the Creator will help us in everything but our financial troubles. We seem to think that it is in some way almost sacrilegious to call upon Him for money to meet our needs. We may ask for comfort, for solace in our afflictions, for the assuaging of our griefs and the healing of our diseases, but to implore God to help us to pay the rent, to pay off the mortgage on the home or the farm, does not seem quite right.

It’s odd that most of us believe the Creator will help us with everything except our financial issues. We seem to think it’s almost wrong to ask Him for money to meet our needs. We might request comfort, relief from our struggles, help to ease our pain, and healing for our illnesses, but asking God to help us pay the rent or settle the mortgage on our home or farm doesn’t feel quite appropriate.

Yet we know perfectly well that every mouthful of food we eat, the material for the clothing we wear and for the houses we live in,[Pg 145] every breath we breathe must come from this Divine Source, of infinite supply. If the sun were to be blotted out, or to cease to send its magic rays to the earth, in a few days there would not be a single living thing on the globe. Not a human being, not an animal could exist without it. Not a tree, not a plant, not a flower, no fruits, no vegetables, no grass, nothing green, no vegetable life would be possible. Without the sun's energizing power all life would cease on this planet. It would be as cold, barren and lifeless as on the moon. The Creator is the builder and provider of the universe. Everything we have comes from Him, and without the supply which flows from His abundance we could not live a single instant, and why should we not look to this great Source for our money supply?

Yet we know very well that every bite of food we eat, the materials for the clothes we wear and the homes we live in,[Pg 145] every breath we take, comes from this Divine Source, which has endless resources. If the sun were to disappear or stop sending its magical rays to the earth, in just a few days there wouldn’t be a single living thing left on the planet. No human, no animal could survive without it. No tree, no plant, no flower, no fruits, no vegetables, no grass—nothing green, no plant life would be possible. Without the sun’s energizing power, all life on this planet would come to an end. It would be as cold, barren, and lifeless as the moon. The Creator is the architect and provider of the universe. Everything we have comes from Him, and without the abundance that flows from His generosity, we couldn’t live even for a moment. So why shouldn't we look to this great Source for our financial needs?

The truth is we were all intended to live the life abundant. The Creator never meant His children to grovel in poverty, to spend their lives in drudgery and uncertainty. They have a right to their inheritance of all that is good and beautiful, all that is needful for their welfare. We were not intended to live the pinched, starved, stunted lives of paupers. It[Pg 146] is our own fault if we do. The door to opulence is open to every human being born into this world, and no one but himself can close that door. No human being can shut out the lowliest child that is born from his divine inheritance. The only real poverty is in the mind, and no one can control one's mind but himself.

The truth is we were all meant to live an abundant life. The Creator never intended for His children to struggle in poverty or spend their lives in hard work and uncertainty. They have a right to their inheritance of everything that is good and beautiful, everything necessary for their well-being. We weren’t meant to live the restricted, deprived, limited lives of the poor. It[Pg 146] is our own fault if we do. The door to wealth is open to every person born into this world, and only they can close that door. No one can deny even the humblest child their divine inheritance. The only true poverty exists in the mind, and no one can control your mind except yourself.

Never for a moment harbor the thought that anything can come to you but prosperity, for this is your birthright; and because it is, you should demand it. Instead of admitting poverty say to yourself, "I am in the midst of abundance. I lack nothing that I need because my Father is the Infinite Source."

Never for a moment think that anything other than success can come your way, because this is your birthright; and since it is, you should expect it. Instead of accepting poverty, tell yourself, "I am surrounded by abundance. I lack nothing I need because my Father is the Infinite Source."

Turn your back on poverty. Make up your mind that you will never again have anything to do with it, that you will not encourage it by dwelling on and visualizing poverty suggestions. Face toward prosperity. Think of, and plan for prosperous conditions; struggle toward prosperity with all your might and you will draw it to you.

Turn your back on poverty. Decide that you will never be involved with it again, that you won’t support it by focusing on and imagining poverty. Focus on prosperity. Think about and plan for successful situations; work hard toward prosperity with all your strength, and you will attract it to you.

Suppose you are poor and live in a humble home, just have a talk with your wife and children, and make up your minds that you will[Pg 147] all focus on your objective—improved conditions,—that you will face the other way, toward prosperity instead of poverty. Say to yourself, "It is a shame for God's children to exhibit such a pauperized appearance. It is a reflection on my Father-Mother-God to go about among my fellows looking as though everything had gone wrong with me, as though I were disappointed with life. This is ungrateful. I can at least show gratitude for health, for the privilege of living in God's pure air and sunlight by holding up my head and walking erectly, joyously, as His child should. I am really insulting the Creator, to whom I pray, by reflecting such despair and degrading poverty in my mental attitude, thus erasing the divine image from my face. No matter how little I have, I can at least appear respectable. I can show that I respect myself by doing away as far as possible with the depressing appearance and influence of poverty."

Suppose you’re struggling financially and live in a modest home. Just have a conversation with your spouse and kids, and decide together that you will[Pg 147] focus entirely on your goal—better circumstances—and that you will turn your attention towards prosperity instead of poverty. Tell yourself, "It’s not right for God’s children to look so impoverished. It reflects poorly on my Father-Mother-God when I walk among others appearing as if everything has gone wrong for me, as if I’m disappointed with life. This isn’t showing gratitude. I can at least be thankful for my health, for the chance to breathe in God’s clean air and enjoy the sunlight by holding my head up high and walking proudly and joyfully, as His child should. By projecting such despair and a defeated outlook, I’m truly insulting the Creator to whom I pray, and I’m wiping the divine image from my face. No matter how little I have, I can still present myself respectably. I can demonstrate that I value myself by minimizing the dreary appearance and effects of poverty as much as possible."

Tidy up your little home and make it as neat and cheerful as possible. Do the same with your dress and general appearance. Keep yourself better groomed; look up, brace[Pg 148] up, brush up, struggle up. Surround yourself with an atmosphere of hopefulness and show everybody by the new light in your eyes, the light of hope and expectancy of better things, that there is a change in you. Your neighbors will notice it. They will see a change in your home, in your wife, in your children. The change in the mental attitude of yourself and family, through facing toward the light instead of darkness, toward hope instead of despair, will make a tremendous change in your whole outlook on life.

Clean up your space and make it as tidy and cheerful as you can. Do the same with your clothes and overall appearance. Keep yourself well-groomed; lift your head, straighten your back, refresh yourself, and strive for improvement. Surround yourself with an atmosphere of optimism and show everyone by the new spark in your eyes—the spark of hope and anticipation for better things—that you've changed. Your neighbors will notice it. They'll see a transformation in your home, your partner, and your kids. The shift in the attitude of you and your family, by focusing on the light instead of the darkness, on hope instead of despair, will significantly change your entire perspective on life.

In this way you are making yourself a prosperity magnet; you are radiating thought waves of hope, of ambition, of determination. Your new mental attitude is expressed in an erect, manly carriage, in squared, thrown back shoulders, in a neat, clean appearance, even though the clothing be old and threadbare, in a winning, forceful, magnetic countenance. You are thus establishing the conditions of success. The positive prosperity thought flows out like a wireless current and connects itself with similar thought currents. Hold the prosperity conviction, work steadily toward your object; see opportunity and success[Pg 149] in your vista, determine to be somebody, hold firmly to the resolve, and your mentality will direct the invisible magnet of your personality to lift you higher and higher, to attract toward you others who will help you in the direction in which you are moving.

In this way, you’re becoming a magnet for prosperity; you’re radiating waves of hope, ambition, and determination. Your new mindset is shown through a confident posture, with your shoulders squared and pulled back, and a tidy, clean look, even if your clothes are old and worn. You have a winning, strong, magnetic appearance. By doing this, you’re creating the conditions for success. Positive thoughts about prosperity flow out like an invisible current, connecting with similar thoughts. Keep holding onto your belief in prosperity, work steadily towards your goal; see opportunities and success ahead of you, decide to make something of yourself, stick to that determination, and your mindset will guide the invisible magnetism of your personality to elevate you, attracting others who will support you in your journey.

If you want a better position, more salary, money to pay off debts, or to get what you need, whatever it may be, cling with all the power of your mind to the thing you are trying to get, and never for a moment doubt you will get it. You do not inherit poverty, squalor. Lack and want have nothing whatever to do with God's children. Your inheritance is divine, grand, sublime. Poverty is a mental disease, and you carry the antidote to its poison in your mind. You owe it to the One who has given you life, health, who has given you brains to make something of yourself, to improve your situation.

If you want a better job, a higher salary, money to pay off debt, or anything else you need, focus all your mental energy on what you’re trying to achieve, and don’t doubt for a second that you will get it. You aren’t born into poverty or misery. Lack and need have nothing to do with God's children. Your inheritance is divine, magnificent, and extraordinary. Poverty is a mental illness, and you hold the antidote to that sickness in your mind. You owe it to the One who has given you life and health, who has blessed you with the ability to succeed, to enhance your situation.

As long as you keep yourself saturated with the poverty conviction you cannot rise out of poverty. You must think yourself out of it. "The Lord is my Shepherd, and I cannot want." Hold that thought firmly and steadfastly in your mind. Believe it. Live up to it.[Pg 150]

As long as you stay immersed in the belief of poverty, you won't be able to escape it. You need to think your way out. "The Lord is my Shepherd, and I lack nothing." Keep that thought strong and steady in your mind. Believe it. Live by it.[Pg 150]

Abundance will never flow through pinched, doubting, poverty thoughts, any more than clear, crystal water can flow freely through foul, grease-clogged pipes. A right viewpoint must be your mental plumber to keep the connection open and free. Things of a kind attract one another. The poverty thought attracts more poverty, the fear thought more fear, the worry thought more worry, the anxiety thought more anxiety. On the other hand, the faith thought, trust thought, and the confidence thought attract things like themselves.

Abundance will never come from tight, doubtful, or negative thoughts, just like clear, fresh water can't flow through dirty, clogged pipes. A positive mindset needs to be your mental plumber to keep the connection open and clear. Similar things attract one another. Thoughts of poverty attract more poverty, fearful thoughts attract more fear, worrying thoughts attract more worry, and anxious thoughts attract more anxiety. On the flip side, thoughts of faith, trust, and confidence attract things that resonate with them.

Poverty is a disease that can only be cured by prosperity remedies. The prosperity thought is the natural antidote for the poverty germ. It kills it. The poverty thought cannot exist in the mind at the same moment with the prosperity thought. One will drive out the other. It rests with you which one you will harbor and encourage.

Poverty is a condition that can only be fixed with prosperity solutions. The idea of prosperity is the natural cure for the poverty mindset. It eliminates it. The poverty mindset cannot coexist in your mind at the same time as the prosperity mindset. One will push out the other. It’s up to you to decide which one you will nurture and support.

Cling to the consciousness of your oneness with the All-Supply. Keep the supply pipes between you and the Infinite Source of all good always open. Don't pinch them. Don't cut off the supply by the limiting pov[Pg 151]erty thought, the doubt thought, the fear thought, the worry thought. Keep your supply pipes open by great faith in your Father-Mother-God, who is more solicitous for your welfare than any human parent could be. Hold fast to the anchor of your union with the Infinite Life; keep in the current running Godward and your life will not dry up or become barren, will not be blighted and blasted by the poverty drought.

Cling to the awareness of your connection with the All-Supply. Keep the supply channels between you and the Infinite Source of all good always open. Don’t restrict them. Don’t block the flow with limiting thoughts of poverty, doubt, fear, or worry. Keep your supply channels open through strong faith in your Father-Mother-God, who cares more about your well-being than any human parent ever could. Hold tightly to the anchor of your connection with the Infinite Life; keep the current flowing towards God, and your life will not dry up or become barren, nor will it be damaged or destroyed by the drought of poverty.

The trouble with us is that we have been in the habit of looking for a material supply when our first supply must be mental. We keep the supply avenues open or we close them with our thoughts, our convictions. We materialize poverty by our doubting thoughts, by our fears of it. We are just beginning to find that we get out of this world what we think into it and work out of it, that our thought plan precedes its material realization just as the architect's plan precedes the building.

The problem we have is that we tend to look for material resources when our primary resources should come from our mindset. We either keep the pathways for those resources open or close them off with our thoughts and beliefs. We create our own scarcity through our doubts and fears about it. We're just starting to realize that we receive from this world what we put into it, and that our thoughts shape our experiences, much like an architect's blueprint comes before the actual construction.

Remember that prosperity can not flow into your life while your mind is filled with poverty thoughts and convictions. We go in the direction of our thought and our convictions. By no law can you expect to get that which[Pg 152] you do not believe you will get. Prosperity can not come to you if you are all the time driving it away from you by your poverty thought.

Remember that prosperity can't come into your life while your mind is filled with thoughts and beliefs about scarcity. We move in the direction of our thoughts and beliefs. You can't expect to receive something that you don't believe you will receive. Prosperity won't reach you if you keep pushing it away with your thoughts of lack.

You must think in a positive determined way that you are going to succeed in whatever you desire to do or to be before you can expect success. That is the first condition by which you make yourself a magnet for the thing you are after. It doesn't matter whether it is work or money, a better position or health, or whatever else it is, your thoughts about it must be positive, clean cut, decisive, persistent. No weak, wobbly "Perhaps I may get it," or "Maybe it will come some time," or "I wonder if I shall get this," or "if I can do that" sort of thought will ever help you to get anything in this world or the next.

You need to think positively and with determination that you will succeed in whatever you want to do or become before you can expect success. This is the first step in becoming a magnet for what you desire. It doesn’t matter if it’s work, money, a better job, health, or anything else; your thoughts about it must be positive, clear, decisive, and persistent. No weak, uncertain thoughts like “Maybe I’ll get it,” “Perhaps it will come sometime,” “I wonder if I’ll get this,” or “I wonder if I can do that” will ever help you achieve anything in this world or the next.

When young John Wanamaker started with a pushcart to deliver his first sale of clothing he turned on a positive current toward a merchant princeship. As he passed big clothing stores he pictured himself as a great merchant, owner of a much bigger establishment than any of those he saw, and he did not neutralize or weaken this thought current by all sorts[Pg 153] of doubts or fears as to the possibility of reaching the goal of his ambition.

When young John Wanamaker began with a pushcart to make his first clothing sale, he set himself on a path toward becoming a successful merchant. As he walked past large clothing stores, he imagined himself as a great merchant, owning a much bigger establishment than any of those he saw, and he didn’t let doubts or fears about whether he could achieve his goals weaken this vision.

Most people think too much about blindly forcing themselves ahead. They do not realize that they can, by the power of thought, make themselves magnets to draw to them the things that will help them to get on. Wanamaker attracted to himself the forces that make a merchant prince. Every step he took was forward, to match the vision of his advance with its reality.

Most people overthink about pushing themselves forward without direction. They don't realize that through the power of their thoughts, they can attract the things that will help them succeed. Wanamaker drew to himself the qualities that create a successful entrepreneur. Every move he made was geared towards aligning his vision of progress with its reality.

Marshall Field projected himself mentally out of a little country store into a clerkship in Chicago. Then he thought and worked himself out of this clerkship into a partnership. Still thinking and climbing upward, he next visualized himself at the head of the greatest merchandizing establishment in America, if not in the world. His mind always ran ahead. He was always picturing himself a little higher up, a little further on, always visualizing a larger business, and so making himself a magnet for the things he sought.

Marshall Field imagined himself moving from a small country store to a clerk position in Chicago. Then he focused and worked his way from that clerk job into a partnership. Continuing to think and strive for more, he next envisioned himself leading the biggest retail business in America, if not the world. His mind always looked ahead. He constantly pictured himself a bit higher up, a little further along, always envisioning a bigger business, and in doing so, attracting the opportunities he desired.

If John Wanamaker had been satisfied with himself at the start he would have remained in his first little store in Philadelphia, and thus[Pg 154] cut off all possibility of becoming what he is—one of the greatest merchants the world has ever seen. If Marshall Field had stopped thinking himself higher up when the man he worked for in the little Pittsfield store predicted that he never would succeed as a merchant, he never would have been heard from. But Deacon Davis's telling Marshall Field's father that the boy would not make a salesman in a thousand years did not stop him thinking himself ahead. "On to Chicago, the City of Opportunity," he said to himself, and on and up he went until the little country merchant who predicted his failure was a Lilliputian in comparison.

If John Wanamaker had been content with himself from the beginning, he would have stayed in his first small store in Philadelphia, which would have prevented him from becoming one of the greatest merchants in history. If Marshall Field had decided he was too good for the job when the man he worked for at the small Pittsfield store said he would never make it as a merchant, he would have faded into obscurity. However, Deacon Davis telling Marshall Field's father that the boy wouldn't become a successful salesman in a thousand years didn't stop him from believing in himself. "On to Chicago, the City of Opportunity," he thought, and he kept moving up until the little country merchant who predicted his failure seemed insignificant in comparison.

The story of each of these men is, so far as the success principle is concerned, the story of every man who has ever succeeded in his undertakings. They may not have been conscious of the law underlying their methods, but they worked in unison with it, and hence succeeded.

The story of each of these men is, as it relates to the success principle, the story of everyone who has ever succeeded in their endeavors. They may not have been aware of the principles guiding their actions, but they operated in harmony with them, which is why they succeeded.

The same thing is true of Andrew Carnegie, and of all the millionaires and self-made men among us who have raised themselves from poor boys to the ownership of colossal for[Pg 155]tunes, or to commanding positions in some phase of the world's activities.

The same is true for Andrew Carnegie, and for all the millionaires and self-made individuals among us who have lifted themselves from poverty to owning massive fortunes[Pg 155] or to leading roles in various areas of the world's activities.

Any one who makes the accumulation of a fortune his chief goal, and who has grit, determination, will power and sufficient faith in himself to stick to his purpose will get there. But long before the youth who chooses such a goal has reached it, he will have dwarfed his manhood, and shriveled his soul.

Anyone who makes building a fortune their main goal, and who has grit, determination, willpower, and enough faith in themselves to stay committed will achieve it. But long before the young person who chooses this goal gets there, they will have diminished their character and stunted their spirit.

To get away from poverty is one thing; to set one's heart on money as the ultimate good is another, and quite a different, thing. There is a whole world of difference between so saturating one's mind with the thought of money and its acquisition that there is no room for any other aspiration, and the constant dwelling on the black and hopeless poverty thought, the incessant picturing yourself as a pauper until you are so convinced of poverty's hold on you that you destroy the very ability which should help you to get away from it.

Getting out of poverty is one thing; focusing on money as the ultimate goal is something completely different. There's a huge difference between filling your mind with thoughts of money and how to get it, leaving no space for any other dreams, and constantly fixating on the dark and hopeless thoughts of being poor, picturing yourself as a beggar until you become so convinced that poverty has such a grip on you that you undermine your own ability to escape it.

People who are down and out financially are down and out mentally. They are suffering from a mental disease of discouragement and loss of hope. There ought to be institutions conducted by government experts for the[Pg 156] treatment of these poverty sufferers, for they are just as much in need of it as are the inmates of our hospitals. They need advice from mental experts. They have lost their way on the life path, and need to be shown the way back. They need to be turned about mentally, so that they will face the light instead of the darkness. They should be shown that they are stopping up their prosperity pipes, cutting off their source of supply by their pinching, poverty-stricken, limiting thought. Their whole mental attitude points toward failure, toward poverty, and by a natural law their outward conditions conform with the pictures they hold in mind.

People who are struggling financially are also struggling mentally. They are dealing with a mental state of discouragement and hopelessness. There should be programs run by government professionals for the[Pg 156] treatment of these individuals suffering from poverty, as they need help just as much as the patients in our hospitals. They require guidance from mental health experts. They’ve lost their way in life and need to be shown how to find it again. They should be helped to shift their mindset so they can look towards the light instead of the darkness. They need to understand that their limiting, poverty-driven thoughts are blocking their opportunities and cutting off their resources. Their entire mental outlook is geared towards failure and poverty, and naturally, their external circumstances reflect the negative images they hold in their minds.

This poverty disease could be cured in the case of the majority of down and outs, the failures, by proper mental treatments. If the people in the great failure army to-day could be shown that as long as they hold the poverty thought and go about with a sad, dejected expression on their faces, as though there were no hope in life for them, they will continue to be poor; but that if they will only turn about and face the sun, so that their shadows will fall behind them, their conditions will begin to im[Pg 157]prove, they would quickly take a new lease of life and courage. These mental prosperity treatments would generate in them a new hope that would cause them to brace up all along the line.

This poverty issue could be resolved for most of those struggling and failing through proper mental treatments. If the people in today's vast group of failures could realize that as long as they cling to thoughts of poverty and walk around with sad, defeated expressions, as if there’s no hope for their lives, they will remain poor; but that if they turn around and face the light, letting their shadows fall behind them, their situations will start to improve, they would quickly gain a renewed sense of life and courage. These mental prosperity treatments would instill in them a new hope that would encourage them to stand tall in all aspects of their lives.

What a revelation would come to the poor people of the world if they would only eliminate from their minds for a single year the poverty thought; if they would erase from their minds poverty pictures and all the suggestions of grinding want that sadden and discourage; if, instead of expecting poverty, and all that the idea implies, they could go through one year expecting just the opposite,—prosperity,—visualizing, talking prosperity, thinking prosperity, acting as though they expected to be, as though they were, prosperous! Just this radical change of thought, this transposition of mental attitude, the persistent holding of the prosperous viewpoint for a year would not only change their whole outlook on life, but would revolutionize their material conditions.

What a revelation the poor people of the world would experience if they could just remove the thought of poverty from their minds for a whole year; if they could wipe away images of poverty and all the reminders of desperate need that bring them down and discourage them; if, instead of anticipating poverty and everything that idea includes, they could spend a year expecting the opposite—prosperity—visualizing it, discussing it, thinking it, and acting as if they believed they were, in fact, prosperous! Just this significant shift in thinking, this change in mental attitude, and consistently maintaining a prosperous mindset for a year would not only transform their entire outlook on life but also completely change their material circumstances.

They would brush up and clean up the things they have; their ambition would grow; their new way of looking at life would give an[Pg 158] upward tendency to their surroundings. No matter how poor, their squalid aspect would go. Everything would take on a different appearance. There would be a new light in the people's faces. There would be hope there instead of despair,—expectancy of better things would give a glow of cheerfulness to their countenances. There would be a light in their eyes which never was there before. Working in the spirit of hope and expectancy of better things instead of that of discouragement and the fears of even greater poverty, they would forge ahead in a way that would astonish themselves.

They would tidy up and take care of what they had; their ambition would grow. Their new perspective on life would create a more positive vibe in their environment. No matter how poor they were, their shabby appearance would disappear. Everything would look different. There would be a new brightness in people's faces. Instead of despair, there would be hope—an expectation of better things that would bring a cheerful glow to their expressions. There would be a light in their eyes that had never been there before. Working with a spirit of hope and the expectation of better things, rather than discouragement and fear of even greater poverty, they would move forward in a way that would surprise themselves.

The time is not far away when we shall have prosperity practitioners who will make a specialty of teaching people how to free their minds from thoughts that produce poverty by replacing them with their opposites, thus constantly enlarging the mental power of attraction until the mind becomes a powerful magnet, ever attracting prosperity.

The time isn’t far off when we’ll have prosperity coaches who will specialize in teaching people how to clear their minds of thoughts that create poverty by replacing them with positive ones, continuously expanding their mental power of attraction until their minds become powerful magnets that consistently attract prosperity.

These specialists will teach people the creative power of right thinking, and will show them how to attract their desires instead of killing them, as so many do, by wrong think[Pg 159]ing. Clergymen of the future will do much toward eliminating poverty from among their people by instructing them to turn their backs on it and to face toward prosperity. They will teach them how to draw to themselves the sunlight of prosperity.

These experts will teach people the creative power of positive thinking and show them how to attract their desires instead of pushing them away, as many do, through negative thinking[Pg 159]. Future clergymen will significantly help reduce poverty among their communities by encouraging them to turn away from it and toward prosperity. They will guide them on how to bring the light of prosperity into their lives.

The cure of physical disease is effected by arousing the curative, restorative forces within the individual. These are brought into operation largely through faith in the physician, in the remedy, in the healer. The healthful mental attitude thus created overcomes the disease.

The healing of physical illness happens by activating the body's natural healing and restorative powers. This is mainly achieved through trust in the doctor, the treatment, and the healer. The positive mental mindset created in this way helps to defeat the illness.

The cure of poverty,—poverty is usually a mental disease,—is effected in a similar way. The sufferer must first of all have faith in the great Physician of the universe. When that is fully and firmly established there will be no difficulty in flooding his mind with the prosperity thought, the thought that our Father-Mother-God is the Author of abundance, the Author of all the wealth of the earth, and that He is infinitely kinder and more solicitous for our welfare than the fondest mother could be for her child.

The solution to poverty—since poverty is often a mental issue—works in a similar manner. The person struggling must first have faith in the great Healer of the universe. Once that belief is strong and secure, it will be easy to fill their mind with thoughts of prosperity, the idea that our Parent-God is the source of abundance, the source of all the wealth of the earth, and that He is infinitely kinder and more caring about our well-being than the most loving mother could be for her child.

We have not yet tapped the possibilities of[Pg 160] any part of the world's resources. Every inhabitant of the earth to-day is treading on secrets which would emancipate man from drudgery and allow him to live happily instead of merely to eke out a wretched subsistence as he has done up to the present. Hitherto, in the great majority of cases, we have barely been existing on the husks of things. Now we are beginning to taste the kernel, because we are coming into a knowledge of the powers locked up within ourselves, and also of the illimitable supply of God's abundance. Here and there, people are mastering the law of opulence. They are demonstrating that they can conquer poverty by making themselves prosperity magnets; that is, by thinking and working in conformity with the law of opulence, of abundance.

We haven’t fully explored the possibilities of[Pg 160] any part of the world's resources. Every person on Earth today is standing on secrets that could free humanity from hard labor and let them live happily instead of just scraping by as they have until now. Until now, in most cases, we've barely been surviving on the scraps of life. Now we’re starting to experience the real essence of things because we're beginning to understand the potential within ourselves and the endless supply of abundance from God. Here and there, people are learning the law of abundance. They’re proving that they can overcome poverty by becoming magnets for prosperity; in other words, by thinking and working in line with the law of abundance.

It is monstrous that so many of God's children are starving right on the shores past which the stream of inexhaustible plenty flows, a stream laden with all the rich things of the universe. There is no excuse for the horrible misery and suffering that exist in our midst. There is no reason why the children of the King of kings should be harassed and tor[Pg 161]tured, driven into premature graves by poverty, for the Creator has produced enough to make every one of His children rich, to give them an abundance of all they need. There is no necessity for those who have inherited all the good things of the earth to remain poor.

It’s outrageous that so many of God's children are starving right along the shores of a river overflowing with endless abundance, filled with all the treasures of the universe. There’s no justification for the terrible misery and suffering that exists among us. There’s no reason why the children of the King of kings should be tormented and driven into early graves by poverty, because the Creator has given enough to make every one of His children wealthy, providing them with plenty of everything they need. Those who have inherited all the good things this earth offers shouldn’t have to stay poor.

The very structure of the human machine indicates that it was intended for the best, that it was planned for comforts, for luxuries, and not for poverty-stricken conditions. If we could only realize the far-reaching influence of always expecting the best to come to us, always expecting opulence, success, we would never allow ourselves to be dominated by the black pictures of poverty and failure. If every one who is suffering from the limitations and humiliations imposed by a grinding poverty would proceed to establish the prosperity habit along the lines suggested; if they would, by continually holding the prosperous thought, convince the sub-conscious self that we were made to be successful, that prosperity belongs to us we should soon sight the millennium.

The very design of the human body shows that it was meant for greatness, that it was created for comfort and luxury, not for living in poverty. If we could truly understand the powerful impact of always anticipating the best, always expecting wealth and success, we would never let ourselves be controlled by the dark imagery of poverty and failure. If everyone facing the limitations and humiliations of crushing poverty would start to develop a habit of prosperity as suggested; if they would, by consistently focusing on positive thoughts about prosperity, convince their subconscious that we are meant to be successful and that prosperity is ours, we would soon see a brighter future.

When we affirm our divinity, and claim our heritage; when we realize that our birthright keeps us in touch with the very Source of all[Pg 162] supply, when we know that it was never intended that God's children should be poor or go hungry, that it was never intended they should live in poverty-stricken conditions, then we shall have struck the very basic principle of prosperity.

When we acknowledge our divine nature and embrace our heritage; when we understand that our birthright connects us to the Source of all resources, when we recognize that it was never meant for God's children to be poor or go hungry, and that they should not have to live in poverty, then we will have tapped into the fundamental principle of prosperity.[Pg 162]

Hold the victorious attitude toward life and you will overcome all unfavorable conditions.

Embrace a winning attitude towards life, and you will conquer all negative circumstances.


CHAPTER VIII
THE SUGGESTION OF INFERIORITY

As the initials which boys cut in the bark of a sapling become great, ugly scars on the grown tree, so the suggestions of inferiority etched upon the young mind become great ugly scars in the life of the adult.

As the initials that boys carve into the bark of a young tree become large, unsightly scars on the mature tree, the feelings of inferiority etched into a young person's mind turn into significant, ugly scars in the adult's life.

You may succeed when others do not believe in you, when everybody else denounces you even, but never when you do not believe in yourself.

You might succeed even when others don't believe in you, or when everyone else criticizes you, but you'll never succeed if you don't believe in yourself.

In olden times criminals, fugitives from justice, and slaves were branded. The words, "I am a fugitive," "I am a thief," or others indicating their crime or their inferior status were seared on some part of the body with a red hot iron.

In ancient times, criminals, escaped prisoners, and slaves were marked. Phrases like, "I am a fugitive," "I am a thief," or others that showed their crime or lower status were burned into their skin with a red-hot iron.

In Rome robbers were branded on the forehead with a degrading letter. Laborers in mines, convicts, and gladiators were also branded. In Greece slaves were sometimes branded with a favorite poetical passage of their master. In France the branding iron used on slaves and criminals often took the form of the fleur-de-lis. In England desert[Pg 164]ers from the army were marked with the letter D, and vagabonds, robbers and brawlers were branded in some way to advertise their disgrace.

In Rome, robbers were marked on the forehead with a humiliating letter. Workers in mines, prisoners, and gladiators were also branded. In Greece, slaves were sometimes branded with a favorite poetic line from their master. In France, the branding iron used on slaves and criminals often featured the fleur-de-lis. In England, deserters from the army were marked with the letter D, and wanderers, thieves, and troublemakers were branded in some way to make their shame public.

The barbarous custom of branding human beings with the badge of crime or inferiority persisted in America even after it had been discontinued in the mother country. Hawthorne's "The Scarlet Letter" gives us a vivid picture of the suffering inflicted on the moral delinquent by Puritan moralists in Colonial days. The tragic heroine, Hester Prynn, is never allowed to forget her sin. The sinister scarlet letter with which she is branded proclaims her shame to every one she meets. While long after the Colonial period, up to the time of their emancipation, slaves were branded in Christian America with the initials of their owners as they were in Pagan Greece and Rome.

The cruel practice of branding people with the mark of crime or inferiority continued in America even after it was stopped in the mother country. Hawthorne's "The Scarlet Letter" provides a vivid depiction of the suffering caused by Puritan moralists during Colonial times. The tragic heroine, Hester Prynn, is never allowed to forget her sin. The ominous scarlet letter she wears reveals her shame to everyone she encounters. Long after the Colonial period, up until their emancipation, slaves were branded in Christian America with their owners' initials, just as they were in Pagan Greece and Rome.

The mere idea of this stamping human beings with an indelible badge of disgrace, of inferiority, shocks us moderns. Yet we do not hesitate to mark people to-day with the scarlet letter of outlawry, the brand of ostracism. We put the criminal badge on our[Pg 165] prisoners by shaving their heads and clothing them in stripes, thus perpetually keeping before them the suggestion that they are criminals, outlaws, apart from their kind.

The very thought of marking humans with an unremovable symbol of shame and inferiority shocks us today. Yet, we still don’t hesitate to label people with the scarlet letter of being an outlaw or cast them out entirely. We put a criminal label on our[Pg 165] prisoners by shaving their heads and dressing them in stripes, constantly reminding them that they are criminals, outcasts, and separate from others.

We even carry our branding into our homes. In order to satisfy our cheap vanity, we force our domestic workers to wear as a mark of inferiority, a distinctive livery to remind them that they are menials, a lower grade of being than ourselves. As a matter of fact, if it were not for these branding distinctions, the maid would, in many instances, be taken for the mistress and the valet for the master whom they far outrank both in appearance and character.

We even bring our branding into our homes. To feed our cheap vanity, we make our domestic workers wear uniforms as a sign of their inferiority, reminding them that they are less than us. The truth is, if it weren't for these visible distinctions, in many cases, the maid could easily be mistaken for the mistress and the valet for the master, who they actually surpass in both looks and character.

There are certain inalienable rights which human beings inherit from their Maker, rights which no fellow being, no human law or authority is justified in taking away. No matter what offense a person may commit against society we have no right to degrade him below the level of a human being; we have no right so to bombard him with the suggestion of degradation, of inferiority, that we are almost certain to make him less a man; to lower his estimate of himself to such a degree that we[Pg 166] rob him of the power even to attempt to regain his self-respect and his position in society. We have no right to insist that those who work for us shall wear a badge of inferiority. We have no right to thrust the suggestion of inferiority perpetually into the mind of any human being.

There are certain inalienable rights that all humans inherit from their Creator, rights that no person, no law, or authority has the right to take away. No matter what offense someone may commit against society, we have no right to degrade them below the status of a human being; we have no right to bombard them with reminders of inferiority that are likely to make them less of a person; to lower their self-esteem to the point that we[Pg 166] rob them of the ability to regain their self-respect and place in society. We have no right to demand that those who work for us wear a badge of inferiority. We have no right to continually suggest inferiority to any human being.

One of the greatest injuries we can inflict on any one is to convince him that he is a nobody, that he has no possibilities, and will never amount to anything. The suggestion of inferiority is responsible for more blighted ambitions, more stunted lives, more failures, more misery and unhappiness than almost any other single cause. Just as the constant dripping of water will wear away stone, so the constant iteration of a statement will cause its acceptance by the average person. Even though the facts may be opposed to it, a constant suggestion presented to the mind impresses us in spite of ourselves and tends to a conviction of its truth.

One of the worst things we can do to someone is to make them feel like they are a nobody, that they have no potential, and that they'll never achieve anything. The idea of inferiority leads to more shattered dreams, limited lives, failures, and unhappiness than almost any other single factor. Just as the steady drip of water can wear away stone, repeating a statement over and over can lead to its acceptance by the average person. Even if the facts are against it, a persistent suggestion can stick in our minds regardless and can lead us to believe it's true.

When the weight of the Civil War was nearly crushing Lincoln, when it was the fashion to denounce and criticise and condemn him, when he was being caricatured as a hideous[Pg 167] monster in the jingo press all over the world, one day, walking the floor in the White House, he was overheard saying to himself, "Abe Lincoln, are you a dog or are you a man?" During these dark days it would appear that Lincoln sometimes had a doubt as to whether he was really the man his closest friends knew him to be, or the one an antagonistic press pictured him.

When the pressure of the Civil War was almost suffocating Lincoln, when it was common to criticize and blame him, when he was being mocked as a monstrous figure in jingoistic publications around the world, one day, while pacing the floor in the White House, he was overheard muttering to himself, "Abe Lincoln, are you a dog or a man?" During these tough times, it seemed that Lincoln sometimes questioned whether he was truly the person his closest friends believed him to be or the one the hostile press depicted him as.

The curse of the inferiority suggestion not only tends to destroy our faith in ourselves, but it often makes even the innocent take on the appearance of guilt. When Lieutenant Dreyfus, through a foul conspiracy, was convicted of the crime of treason against France, he showed outwardly all the manifestations of guilt. When stripped, in the presence of a vast multitude, in a public square in Paris, of all his insignia of rank as an officer in the army of France, the epaulettes and buttons being cut from his uniform and his sword broken, although conscious of his innocence of the crime imputed to him he actually looked like the guilty thing he was accused of being. And all but a very few close friends in the vast concourse that witnessed his public disgrace[Pg 168] believed that even his appearance corroborated his guilt. The brain of the unfortunate Dreyfus was a wireless receiving station for the hatred, the contempt of millions of people who believed they were looking at a vile traitor who had sold valuable military secrets to Germany.

The curse of feeling inferior not only destroys our self-confidence but also makes even the innocent appear guilty. When Lieutenant Dreyfus was wrongfully convicted of treason against France due to a horrible conspiracy, he outwardly displayed all the signs of guilt. Being stripped of his military rank in front of a huge crowd in a public square in Paris, with his epaulettes and buttons cut from his uniform and his sword broken, he, despite knowing he was innocent, actually looked like the guilty person he was accused of being. Almost everyone in that large crowd witnessing his public humiliation[Pg 168] believed that even his appearance confirmed his guilt. The poor Dreyfus was like a wireless receiving station for the hatred and contempt of millions who thought they were seeing a despicable traitor who had sold important military secrets to Germany.

We are all influenced for good or ill by suggestion, but children and young people are peculiarly susceptible to it. The constant suggestion of stupidity, badness, and dullness by teachers or parents, filling a child's mind with the idea that he is a blockhead, always blundering, making mistakes, that he is no good, and never will amount to anything, makes an indelible impression on his plastic mind.

We are all affected, for better or worse, by suggestion, but kids and teenagers are especially vulnerable to it. When teachers or parents constantly suggest that a child is stupid, bad, or boring—filling their mind with the belief that they’re hopeless, always messing up, and will never achieve anything—it leaves a lasting mark on their impressionable mind.

The child naturally looks up to its parents and teachers and accepts what they say as truth. He has implicit faith in their superior knowledge and experience, which seem wonderful to him, and when they tell him he is stupid, dull, slow, or bad, he takes what they say for granted. He makes up his mind that, since they say so, he must be a blockhead, and that they are right in thinking he is no good and will never amount to anything.[Pg 169]

The child instinctively looks up to their parents and teachers, accepting what they say as truth. They have complete faith in their superior knowledge and experience, which seem amazing to them. When told that they are stupid, dull, slow, or bad, they take those words at face value. They conclude that, since that's what they are told, they must be clueless, and that those adults are right in believing they are worthless and will never achieve anything.[Pg 169]

It is criminal for a parent or teacher to brand a child as dull, stupid, bad; to tell him that there is nothing in him and that he will never be anybody or amount to anything in life. The effect on a sensitive child is disastrous. Thousands of boys and girls have been stunted mentally, their careers handicapped, and in some instances completely ruined by such cruel suggestions of inferiority.

It is wrong for a parent or teacher to label a child as dull, stupid, or bad; to tell them that there is nothing special about them and that they will never achieve anything in life. The impact on a sensitive child is devastating. Thousands of boys and girls have been mentally hindered, their futures affected, and in some cases completely destroyed by such harsh messages of inferiority.

I have known men who kept taunting their sons with what they called their imbecility and stupidity until the lads came to believe that they were partial idiots and could not possibly make anything of themselves. Many of them never did, because they were unable to overcome the conviction of inferiority impressed upon them by their fathers.

I have known men who constantly mocked their sons for what they called their foolishness and ignorance until the boys started to believe that they were complete idiots and could never succeed. Many of them never did, because they couldn’t shake off the feeling of worthlessness instilled in them by their fathers.

I remember one quite pathetic instance of a sensitive boy whose slightest mistake evoked a volley of abuse from his father. He would tell him that he was not "half baked," that he was "an imbecile," "a blockhead," "a blunderer," "a hopeless good-for-nothing." The little fellow so completely lost faith in himself and became so cowed that he hardly dared look people in the face. He could not be induced[Pg 170] to enter his home when there were callers or guests present. He would slink away and hide himself in the shed or barn until they had gone. In fact, he became so morbid that he shrank from association even with other boys and the neighbors whom he had known from babyhood. The boy really had a fine mind, and when the death of his father threw him on his own resources, he managed, by sheer will force and dogged persistence, to succeed in making an honorable place in life. But he has never been able to get away from the early conviction of his inferiority, of his lack of ability compared with others around him. All his later life has been handicapped by those pernicious suggestions. Whenever he is asked to assume any responsibility, to take a place on a committee or a board, to speak in public or make himself prominent in any way, these boyhood mental pictures of his "good-for-nothingness" rise before him like terrifying ghosts and seriously cripple or paralyze his efforts. He has always felt that there is some grave defect in his nature and that, try as he may, he can not entirely overcome his handicap. This crippling, cramping defective image of[Pg 171] himself impressed on this man in childhood and youth has robbed him of much of the best of life, of all the joy and exhilaration that come from spontaneity, from the free, unshackled expression of oneself, of all one's faculties.

I remember a really sad situation involving a sensitive boy whose smallest mistake would trigger a barrage of insults from his father. He’d tell him that he wasn’t “half baked,” that he was “an imbecile,” “a blockhead,” “a blunderer,” “a hopeless good-for-nothing.” The little guy completely lost faith in himself and became so timid that he hardly dared to look people in the eye. He couldn’t be persuaded[Pg 170] to come home when there were visitors or guests. He would slip away and hide in the shed or barn until they left. In fact, he became so withdrawn that he avoided spending time with other boys and neighbors he had known since childhood. The boy actually had a brilliant mind, and after his father died, leaving him to fend for himself, he managed, through sheer will and determination, to carve out a respectable life. But he has never been able to shake off the early belief in his inferiority, in his lack of ability compared to those around him. His entire life has been affected by those damaging messages. Whenever he is asked to take on any responsibility, to join a committee or board, to speak in public, or to stand out in any way, those childhood images of his “good-for-nothingness” flash before him like frightening ghosts, seriously hindering or immobilizing his attempts. He has always felt that there is something fundamentally wrong with him and that no matter how hard he tries, he can’t completely overcome his disadvantage. This crippling, limiting negative self-image formed during his childhood and youth has robbed him of much of the best life has to offer, along with all the joy and excitement that come from being spontaneous and from the free, unrestrained expression of oneself and all one’s talents.

Children are affected by praise or blame just as animals are. It is easy to kill the spirit of a dog by abuse and ill treatment, so that in a short time he will slink about with his tail between his legs, look guilty and self-depreciatory. In short, he will take on all the appearance of a "whipped cur." Thoroughbred horse trainers say that after a horse has been beaten or abused a few times he loses confidence in himself. His spirit is broken and when he sees the other horses getting neck and neck with him, or perhaps gaining on him a little, he is likely to give up the race. The destruction of self-confidence has caused many a youth with the latent qualities of a thoroughbred to fail in life's great race.

Children are influenced by praise or criticism just like animals are. It's easy to crush a dog's spirit through abuse and mistreatment, causing it to wander around with its tail between its legs, appearing guilty and self-deprecating. Essentially, it will embody the look of a "whipped cur." Expert horse trainers say that after a horse has been beaten or mistreated a few times, it loses its self-confidence. Its spirit is broken, and when it sees other horses running alongside it or maybe even pulling ahead, it's likely to give up on the race. The loss of self-confidence has caused many young people with the potential of a thoroughbred to fail in life's significant challenges.

There are thousands and thousands of boys who do not develop quickly. Their brains are strong and capable, but they work slowly, and as a consequence the boys are misjudged[Pg 172] and misunderstood by parents and teachers alike. In other instances the stupidity and dullness for which children are berated are only apparent. They are often the result of timidity, shyness, excessive self-consciousness. The youngsters do not dare to assert themselves. Especially is this true in families where the parental rule is stern and repressive. The children are afraid to speak aloud or to express themselves in any way.

There are countless boys who don’t develop as quickly. Their brains are strong and capable, but they take their time, and because of this, they are misjudged[Pg 172] and misunderstood by both parents and teachers. In other cases, the lack of intelligence and dullness that kids are criticized for is just an illusion. These traits often stem from shyness, timidity, and excessive self-awareness. The kids don’t feel confident enough to speak up. This is especially true in families where the parental authority is strict and controlling. The kids are scared to speak out or express themselves in any way.

The suggestion of inferiority deepens this defect till it becomes a mania. Many of the tragedies of the pernicious "ranking system" by examinations in our public schools and colleges are the result of an acute sense of inferiority. Every year quite a number of public school pupils and students in academies and colleges suffer nervous breakdown, become insane or commit suicide because they fail to pass their examinations. Chagrin and humiliation at the sense of inferiority suggested by their failure unbalances them. In most of those cases lack of confidence, not lack of ability, is the cause of failure.

The suggestion of inferiority worsens this issue until it turns into an obsession. Many of the tragedies caused by the harmful "ranking system" from exams in our public schools and colleges stem from a strong sense of inferiority. Each year, a significant number of public school students, as well as those in academies and colleges, experience nervous breakdowns, go insane, or take their own lives because they can't pass their exams. Feelings of disappointment and humiliation from their perceived inferiority due to failure disrupt their mental well-being. In most cases, it's a lack of confidence, not a lack of ability, that leads to failure.

You may say this is foolishness, but it is true. And if the suggestion of inferiority is[Pg 173] powerful enough to drive young people to suicide, certainly the opposite, the suggestion of superiority, would multiply the youth's ability and work a miracle in his career.

You might think this is crazy, but it's true. And if the idea of being inferior is[Pg 173]strong enough to push young people to suicide, then surely the opposite—the idea of being superior—would enhance their abilities and work wonders in their careers.

A child should never hear the slightest hint to the effect that it is in any way inferior. Its whole training should tend to develop faith, confidence in himself, in his powers, in his great possibilities. As the twig is bent the tree is inclined. The child who is impressed in its tender formative stage with the idea of its inferiority suffers a wrong for which nothing in the after years can compensate.

A child should never hear even a hint that they are in any way inferior. Their entire upbringing should focus on building faith and confidence in themselves, their abilities, and their great potential. Just as a twig is bent, the tree is shaped. A child who is made to feel inferior during their early formative years suffers a wrong that nothing later in life can make up for.

Many young employees, especially if they are at all sensitive, are irreparably injured by nagging, fault-finding employers, who are constantly reminding them of their shortcomings, scolding them for every trivial mistake, and never giving them a word of praise or encouragement, no matter how creditable their work, or how well they deserve it.

Many young employees, especially those who are sensitive, can be seriously hurt by critical and nagging bosses who constantly point out their flaws, scold them for minor mistakes, and never offer a word of praise or encouragement, regardless of how commendable their work is or how much they deserve it.

Enthusiasm is the very soul of success and one cannot be enthusiastic about his work, he cannot take continued pride in it, if he is constantly being told that it is no good, that it is in fact disgracefully bad, that he should be[Pg 174] ashamed of himself, and that he ought to quit if he can't do better. This fault-finding and continual suggestion of inferiority has ruined many a life.

Enthusiasm is the heart of success, and you can't be enthusiastic about your work or take pride in it if you're constantly hearing that it's not good enough, that it's actually shamefully bad, that you should be ashamed of yourself, and that you should quit if you can't do better. This constant criticism and suggestion of inadequacy has destroyed many lives.

A young writer, for instance, often gets a serious setback in his early efforts because of a severe criticism, an unqualified condemnation of his first book by a reviewer, or the return of his initial manuscript, with an editor's sneering suggestion that he has made a mistake in his calling. Harsh critics, editors and book reviewers have deterred many young writers from developing their talent. The fear of further criticism or humiliation, of being called foolish, dull or stupid, has blighted in the bud the career of many talented young people who under encouragement might have done splendid work. If he is of a sensitive nature even though he really have great ability such rebuffs often so dishearten him that he never has the confidence to try again.

A young writer, for example, often faces a major setback in their early attempts due to harsh criticism, an overly negative review of their first book, or the rejection of their initial manuscript, accompanied by an editor's sarcastic remark that they chose the wrong career path. Tough critics, editors, and book reviewers have discouraged many young writers from honing their skills. The fear of more criticism or embarrassment, of being labeled foolish, dull, or stupid, has stunted the careers of many talented young individuals who, with some encouragement, could have produced excellent work. If they are sensitive by nature, even if they possess great talent, such setbacks can dishearten them to the point where they lose the confidence to try again.

In the same way many a possible clergyman or orator has been discouraged by early failure and the humiliation of ridicule. In other words, unless a youth is made of very strong material and has a lot of pluck and indomi[Pg 175]table grit, the suggestion of inferiority, perpetual nagging and discouragement may seriously mar his career.

In the same way, many potential clergymen or speakers have been discouraged by early failures and the embarrassment of ridicule. In other words, unless a young person is made of very strong stuff and has a lot of courage and determination, the feeling of inferiority, constant criticism, and discouragement can seriously damage their career.

If instead of carping and harping on the little faults and mistakes of those under their jurisdiction, and prophesying their utter failure and ruin, parents, teachers, employers and others in responsible positions would recognize and appreciate laudable qualities, there would be less misery and crime in the world, fewer human failures and wrecks.

If instead of constantly criticizing and dwelling on the small faults and mistakes of those they oversee, and predicting their complete failure and downfall, parents, teachers, employers, and others in responsible roles recognized and valued positive qualities, there would be less suffering and crime in the world, and fewer human failures and tragedies.

The perpetual suggestion of inferiority holds more people back from doing what they are capable of than almost anything else. In the Old World,—China, Japan, India, in England and other European countries, for example,—who can measure the harm it has done in the form of "caste." Think what superb men and women have been held down all their lives, kept in menial positions, because they were reared in the belief that once a servant always a servant; that because their parents were menials they must also be menials!

The constant feeling of inferiority stops more people from reaching their potential than almost anything else. In the Old World—China, Japan, India, England, and other European countries, for instance—just think about the damage it has done through "caste." Consider what incredible men and women have been held back their entire lives, stuck in low-level jobs, because they grew up believing that once a servant, always a servant; that because their parents were servants, they had to be servants too!

What splendid brains and fine personalities we see serving in hotels, restaurants and private households in Europe—often much su[Pg 176]perior to the proprietors themselves. Saturated with the idea that the son must follow in the father's footsteps, though they may be infinitely superior in natural ability to those they serve, these men remain waiters, butlers, coachmen, gardeners or humble employees of some sort. No matter what talents they possess they are held in leash by the ingrained conviction of generations that the accident of birth has decided their position in life. They are convinced that the barriers established by heredity and by caste, an outworn feudal system, are insurmountable.

What incredible minds and great personalities we see working in hotels, restaurants, and private homes in Europe—often much better than the owners themselves. Caught up in the belief that a son must follow in his father's footsteps, even if they have far greater natural abilities than those they serve, these men remain as waiters, butlers, coachmen, gardeners, or in some other humble role. No matter what skills they have, they are held back by the deep-rooted belief of generations that their birth determined their place in life. They are convinced that the barriers imposed by family lineage and social class, a worn-out feudal system, are impossible to overcome.

How delightfully the gentle humorist Barrie satirizes this Old World condition in his play, "The Admirable Crichton." How skillfully he portrays the clever and resourceful butler, Crichton, who in the crucible of a great emergency proves himself a born leader, a man head and shoulders above the noble lord, his master.

How delightfully the gentle humorist Barrie satirizes this Old World condition in his play, "The Admirable Crichton." How skillfully he portrays the clever and resourceful butler, Crichton, who in the middle of a major crisis proves himself a natural leader, a man far superior to the noble lord, his master.

When the yacht carrying the master and his family, Crichton and some other servants, is wrecked, they escape with their lives to a desert island. In their desperate plight the barriers of caste are broken down, and master and man[Pg 177] change places. Removed from an artificial environment, where hereditary rank and wealth determine the status of the man, Nature unmistakably asserts herself, and Crichton, by the tacit consent of all, becomes leader. By the force of his inborn ability he controls the situation. He commands, the others obey. Yet when they are rescued by a passing ship and brought back to England, old conditions at once resume their sway. Crichton, without a murmur, or thought of change, falls back to his former menial position, and all goes on as before.

When the yacht with the master and his family, Crichton, and a few other servants gets wrecked, they manage to escape with their lives to a deserted island. In their desperate situation, the barriers of class disappear, and master and servant[Pg 177] switch roles. Removed from a fake environment where birthright and wealth dictate a person's status, Nature clearly asserts itself, and Crichton, by everyone’s unspoken agreement, becomes the leader. Thanks to his natural talent, he takes charge of the situation. He gives orders, and everyone else follows. However, when they are rescued by a passing ship and returned to England, everything goes back to normal immediately. Crichton, without complaint or desire for change, returns to his old servile position, and life continues as it did before.

While we Americans laugh at, or severely criticize and denounce, the snobbishness of class distinctions in other countries, we are guilty of similar snobbishness, especially in regard to one section of our fellow-Americans—the Negro race. No matter how highly educated, how able, how refined or charming a man or a woman, if he or she has but a drop of Negro blood, we brand him or her with the stigma of race inferiority.

While we Americans laugh at or strongly criticize and condemn the snobbishness of class distinctions in other countries, we are guilty of similar snobbishness, especially towards one group of our fellow Americans—the Black race. No matter how educated, capable, refined, or charming a person is, if they have even a drop of Black blood, we label them with the stigma of racial inferiority.

I always feel sympathy for the colored people, especially for the better educated and more refined men and women of this class[Pg 178] who must suffer keenly from the discrimination against their race. They see white people avoiding them everywhere; refusing to sit down beside them in public places, in churches, on trains and cars, everywhere they can possibly avoid it. In the South they are not permitted to ride in the same cars with whites, and in other parts of the country, while they may travel on the ordinary day coaches, they are not allowed on the Pullman cars, except as waiters and porters. Our hotels, private schools, public places, and even many of our churches, practice similar discrimination. The churches pretend to draw no color lines, but by their attitude most of them practically do so.

I always feel sympathy for people of color, especially for the better-educated and more refined individuals in this group[Pg 178] who must endure the harsh effects of discrimination against their race. They notice white people avoiding them everywhere; refusing to sit next to them in public places, in churches, on trains and buses, anywhere they can possibly dodge it. In the South, they're not allowed to ride in the same cars as white people, and in other parts of the country, while they can travel on regular day coaches, they aren’t allowed on the Pullman cars, except as waiters and porters. Our hotels, private schools, public places, and even many of our churches show similar discrimination. The churches claim to have no color lines, but by their actions, most effectively do so.

Everywhere they turn in this land of ours, where we boast that every man is "born free and equal," Negroes are embarrassed, placed at a disadvantage. In all sorts of ways white people are constantly humiliating them, reminding them that they belong to an inferior race, and they take their places according to the valuation of those born to more favorable conditions. This constant suggestion of inferiority has done much to keep the colored[Pg 179] race back, because it has added tremendously to their sense of real or fancied inferiority and has been a discouragement to their efforts to make themselves the equals of those who look down upon them.

Everywhere they go in our country, where we claim that every person is "born free and equal," Black individuals face embarrassment and disadvantage. White people continually humiliate them in various ways, reminding them that they are considered part of an inferior race, and they assume their roles based on the judgments of those who are born into better circumstances. This ongoing suggestion of inferiority has significantly held back the Black community because it has greatly contributed to their feelings of real or imagined inferiority and has discouraged their attempts to prove themselves equal to those who look down on them.

We can not help being influenced by other people's opinion of us. It makes us, according to its nature, think more or less of ourselves, of our ability. We are similarly affected by our environment. We unconsciously take on the superiority or inferiority of our surroundings. Employees who work in cheap, shoddy stores or factories soon become tagged all over with the marks of inferiority, the cheap John methods employed in the establishments in which they work and spend their days.

We can't help but be influenced by what other people think of us. It makes us, depending on the situation, think more or less of ourselves and our abilities. We're also affected by our environment. We unknowingly adopt a sense of superiority or inferiority based on our surroundings. Workers in low-quality stores or factories quickly start to carry the stigma of inferiority, reflecting the cheap and shoddy practices of the places where they work and spend their days.

If the employees in a store like Tiffany's or Altman's, for example, were to be mixed up with those of some of the cheap, shoddy New York stores, it would not take much discernment to pick out the worker in the superior environment from the one in the inferior. To spend one's best years selling cheap, shoddy merchandise will inevitably leave its mark on those who do so. Even though we may strug[Pg 180]gle against it, we are unconsciously dyed by the quality of our occupation, the character of the concerns for which we work.

If employees at a store like Tiffany's or Altman's were to be mixed with those from some of the cheap, low-quality stores in New York, it wouldn't take much to distinguish the workers in the better environment from those in the worse one. Spending your prime years selling cheap, low-quality products will inevitably affect you. Even if we try to resist it, we are unconsciously shaped by the quality of our jobs and the nature of the businesses we work for.

In making your life choice, avoid as you would poison shoddy, fakey concerns which have no standing in their community. Keep away from occupations that have a demoralizing tendency. Every suggestion of inferiority is contagious, and helps to swerve the life from its possibilities.

In making your life choices, steer clear of shallow and fake concerns that have no real value in their community. Stay away from jobs that can bring you down. Any hint of inferiority is contagious and can divert your life from its true potential.

Every influence in our environment is a suggestion which becomes a part of us. If we live with people who lack ambition, who are slovenly, slipshod, or with people of loose morals, of low flying ideals, we tend to reflect their qualities. If we mingle much with those who use slangy, vulgar, incorrect English, people who are not careful about their manners or their expression, these things will reappear in our own conversation and manners. If we read inferior books, or associate with perpetual failures, with people who botch their work and botch their lives our own standards will suffer from the contagion.

Every influence in our surroundings is a suggestion that becomes part of us. If we spend time with people who lack ambition, who are careless or have loose morals and low ideals, we tend to adopt those qualities. If we hang out with those who use slangy, vulgar, or incorrect English, and who aren’t mindful of their manners or how they express themselves, those traits will show up in our own conversation and behavior. If we read low-quality books or associate with continual failures—people who mess up their work and their lives—our own standards will decline because of it.

It does not matter whether inferiority relates to manner, to work, to conversation, to[Pg 181] companions, to thought habits—wherever it occurs, its tendency is to pull down all standards and to cut down the average of achievement. We are all living sensitive plates on which the example, the thoughts and suggestions of others, our own thoughts and habits, our associations and surroundings indelibly etch themselves.

It doesn’t matter if inferiority is about how you act, how you work, how you talk, your friends, or your way of thinking—wherever it shows up, it tends to lower all standards and reduce the average achievement. We are all like sensitive plates that easily absorb the examples, thoughts, and suggestions from others, along with our own thoughts and habits, and the people and environments we interact with leave a lasting mark on us.

I wish I could burn it into the consciousness of every person who wants to make a success of life that he cannot do so while he associates himself with inferiority and harbors a low estimate of himself. Get away from both. Have nothing to do with them. If you are a victim of the inferiority suggestion, deny the suggestion, drive it from your mind as the greatest enemy of your welfare.

I wish I could engrave this in the minds of everyone who wants to succeed in life: you can't do it while surrounding yourself with feelings of inferiority and having a low opinion of yourself. Stay away from both. Avoid them completely. If you find yourself influenced by feelings of inferiority, reject that thought and push it out of your mind as if it's your biggest enemy.

You can only do what you think you can. If you hold in mind a cheap, discreditable picture of yourself; if you doubt your efficiency you are shackled, you are not free to express yourself. You erect a barrier between yourself and the power that achieves.

You can only do what you believe you can. If you keep a negative, unflattering image of yourself in your mind; if you doubt your ability, you're restricted, and not free to express yourself. You're building a wall between yourself and the power that makes things happen.

The mere mental acknowledgment or feeling that you are weak, inefficient, is contagious. It is sensed by other people and their thought[Pg 182] is added to yours in undermining your self-confidence, which is the bulwark of achievement. No matter what others say or think of you, always hold in mind a lofty ideal of yourself, a picture of your own efficiency. Never allow yourself to doubt your ability to do what you undertake. You can not be inferior, because you are made in God's image. You can, if you will, make a masterpiece of your life, because it is part of His plan that you should.

The simple recognition or feeling that you’re weak and ineffective is contagious. Others pick up on it, and their thoughts[Pg 182] contribute to undermining your self-confidence, which is essential for achieving success. No matter what others think or say about you, always keep a high ideal of yourself in mind, a vision of your own capabilities. Never let yourself doubt your ability to accomplish what you set out to do. You can't be inferior because you're made in God's image. You can create a masterpiece of your life if you choose to, as it’s part of His plan for you.


CHAPTER IX
HAVE YOU TRIED LOVE'S WAY?

Love, like the sun, never sees the dark side of anything.

Love, like the sun, never looks at the dark side of anything.

You can purchase a man's labor, you've got to cultivate his good will.

You can buy a man's work, but you have to earn his goodwill.

Sweeter than the perfume of roses is the possession of a kind, charitable, unselfish nature, a ready disposition to do for others any good turn in one's power.

Sweeter than the scent of roses is having a kind, generous, and selfless nature, along with a willingness to help others in any way possible.

A New York man who saw a little girl carrying a crippled boy across a street, offered to assist her, telling her that the boy was too heavy for her to carry. "Oh, no," said the child quickly, "he's not heavy; he's my brother."

A New York guy who saw a little girl carrying a disabled boy across the street offered to help her, saying that the boy was too heavy for her to carry. "Oh, no," the girl quickly replied, "he's not heavy; he's my brother."

Oh, marvelous power of love that lightens all heavy burdens and smooths all rough roads! What would become of humanity were it not for love, which sweetens the hardest labor and makes self-sacrifice a joy? It is the greatest force in the universe. Without its transform[Pg 184]ing power we should still be primitive barbarians.

Oh, amazing power of love that eases all heavy burdens and smooths out all rough paths! What would happen to humanity without love, which makes the toughest work more bearable and turns self-sacrifice into a joy? It’s the strongest force in the universe. Without its transforming power, we would still be primitive savages.

In spite of the loud cries of pessimists and skeptics to the contrary, its light is still leading men upward. Although the dream of the world's peacemakers has come to naught and Europe is plunged in a merciless war, yet there are multitudes of signs of the reign of love. Its merciful healing power is at work even on the cruel battlefield. We see it animating the great army of Red Cross surgeons and nurses, who, regardless of creed or country, racial or social differences, are treating all the wounded soldiers as brothers, binding up their wounds and nursing them back to health and life. Love is healing the hurts made by hate and discord.

Despite the loud cries from pessimists and skeptics to the contrary, its light is still guiding people upward. Although the hopes of the world's peacemakers have come to nothing and Europe is caught in a brutal war, there are still many signs of love's presence. Its merciful healing power is at work even on the harsh battlefield. We see it inspiring the vast army of Red Cross surgeons and nurses, who, regardless of beliefs, nationality, or social status, are treating all the injured soldiers like brothers, tending to their wounds and helping them recover. Love is mending the wounds caused by hate and division.

We see its influence in the miracle which the leaven of the Golden Rule is performing in the business world, in the passion for social service in the world at large, in the gradual obliteration of class distinctions, in the growing efforts to ameliorate the conditions of the poor, in the great wave of reform that is beating against the walls of all our institutions, our jails, our poorhouses, our reformatories, our[Pg 185] insane asylums. The abuses with which these places were filled are gradually being cleared up by love.

We can see its impact in the way the Golden Rule is transforming the business world, in the growing commitment to social service across society, in the fading of class divisions, in the increasing efforts to improve the lives of the poor, and in the significant wave of reform that is challenging all our institutions, including our jails, poorhouses, reformatories, and mental hospitals. The problems that once defined these places are slowly being addressed through compassion.

In many of our prisons, the kindly, brotherhood system of treatment that has been inaugurated is really helping to reform criminals, whereas the old system of penology killed men, broke their spirit, or made them more hardened in crime. It rarely, if ever, reformed. Love's way must in time banish altogether the old cruel prison methods, and ultimately the criminal himself. When the world is run by love, by the Golden Rule plan, crime will die a natural death.

In many of our prisons, the compassionate brotherhood system of treatment that has been introduced is genuinely helping to reform criminals, while the old penal system harmed individuals, crushed their spirits, or made them more hardened in crime. It rarely, if ever, led to true reform. Love's approach must eventually eliminate the old cruel prison methods, and ultimately the criminals themselves. When the world operates on love, following the Golden Rule, crime will fade away naturally.

Every one who slips from the right path, no matter what he has done, should be given another chance, a fresh opportunity to make good, to rebuild his character. One who has sinned against society should not be expelled from the sympathies, the good-will and the kindliness of his fellowmen. Criminals should be treated as unfortunate brothers and sisters who have stumbled and lost their way on the life path. Love is the only medium that will help them to rise, to get back into the current that runs Godward.[Pg 186]

Everyone who strays from the right path, no matter what they've done, deserves another chance, a fresh opportunity to make things right and rebuild their character. Someone who has wronged society shouldn't be cut off from the support, goodwill, and kindness of others. Criminals should be seen as unfortunate brothers and sisters who have stumbled and lost their way in life. Love is the only force that can help them rise and return to the path that leads toward goodness.[Pg 186]

People who understand them, who see a God in the ruins that evil influences have made, would make good men and women out of the great majority of our prisoners.

People who understand them, who can see a God in the destruction caused by evil influences, could help turn the majority of our prisoners into good men and women.

Many of these poor wretches never had an opportunity. They never felt the magic touch of love, never knew the influence of a good home, of honest, loving parents. Most of them did not have a right start in life. They were handicapped at birth by ignorance, by disease, by vicious parentage. They never had a fair chance. Love's way would give them one. Shutting them into cramped, miserable, sunless cells, with none of the comforts or conveniences of life, where none of the humanities reach them; meting them out treatment we would not dream of inflicting on our domestic animals, is like trying to put out fire with kerosene oil. Such treatment makes them worse, arouses their basest passions of revenge, bitterness and hatred, fills them with a determination to "get even" with society.

Many of these unfortunate souls never had a chance. They never experienced the magic of love, never knew what it's like to have a good home or caring parents. Most of them didn't get a proper start in life. They were dealt a tough hand from birth due to ignorance, illness, and negative family backgrounds. They never had a fair shot. Love's way would provide them one. Locking them away in small, miserable, dark cells, without any comforts or conveniences of life, where they are deprived of basic humanity; treating them in ways we wouldn’t even consider doing to our pets, is like trying to extinguish a fire with gasoline. Such treatment only makes things worse, fueling their worst instincts for revenge, bitterness, and hatred, and fills them with a desire to "get even" with society.

Society is beginning to wake up to the futility of such brutal methods. It is beginning to apply love's way to its criminal classes, to all classes.[Pg 187]

Society is starting to realize the uselessness of these harsh methods. It's beginning to use love's approach with its criminals, and with everyone. [Pg 187]

Our free hospitals, our homes for the aged and poor, our public asylums, are all, like our prisons, working upward toward the light. The fallen, the sick, the poor, the old, the maimed, the bruised and suffering, everywhere are receiving more consideration, more humane treatment, more kindness. And we are finding that greater trust in them, greater sympathy and greater interest in our unfortunate brothers and sisters, are working a marvelous change in human conditions.

Our free hospitals, our homes for the elderly and those in need, our public shelters, are all, like our prisons, striving to move towards a brighter future. The fallen, the sick, the poor, the elderly, the disabled, the hurt, and the suffering are all getting more attention, more compassionate care, and more kindness. And we’re discovering that having more faith in them, more compassion, and more concern for our unfortunate brothers and sisters is bringing about an amazing transformation in human circumstances.

In other words, in spite of many seeming contradictions, many glaring evils in our midst, many setbacks and discouragements, the spirit of the Christ, of the Golden Rule, is acting like a healing leaven and performing miracles in the great human mass.

In other words, despite many apparent contradictions, numerous evident evils around us, and various setbacks and discouragements, the spirit of Christ, and the Golden Rule, is acting like a healing force and creating miracles among humanity.

Love is the great mind opener, the great heart opener and life-enricher, the great developer. It is what holds society together, and if children were trained to love humanity, to love all countries and their inhabitants as they are taught to love their own country and countrymen, there would be no wars. War proceeds largely from what is called patriotism. And patriotism in its narrower sense,[Pg 188] which seeks only its own good, its own aggrandizement, at the expense of other countries and peoples, has ever been the curse of the race. When our love is big enough to say, "The world is my country," wars will cease.

Love is the ultimate mind and heart opener, enriching our lives and fostering growth. It’s what keeps society united. If children were taught to love humanity and appreciate all countries and their people just as they are taught to love their own nation and fellow citizens, there would be no wars. War largely stems from what we call patriotism. And patriotism, in its narrowest sense,[Pg 188] which only seeks its own benefit and self-promotion at the expense of other nations and peoples, has always been a curse for humanity. When our love is expansive enough to embrace the idea that "the world is my country," wars will come to an end.

A few days ago I was attracted by an advertisement in a morning paper which said, "When every other physician has given you up; when you have failed to find relief from all other sources, then come to me. You are the sort of person I cure." The advertiser may have been a quack, but the advertisement would make its appeal, perhaps, to the desperate, the discouraged, who had been given up as incurable by the regular profession, and it set me to thinking. "Why, this," I said to myself, "is the language of Divine Love's advertisement. 'Come unto me all ye that labor and are heavy laden and I will give you rest.' When you have failed to find comfort, satisfaction or joy in anything else, when your friends have deserted you, when your business is ruined, when you have made fatal mistakes and society has closed its doors on you, when everybody else rejects and denounces you, when everything else has failed, then come to me and you shall find peace and rest."[Pg 189]

A few days ago, I was drawn in by an ad in a morning paper that said, "When every other doctor has given up on you; when you've found no relief from any other source, then come to me. You’re the kind of person I can heal." The advertiser might have been a fraud, but the ad likely appealed to those who were desperate and discouraged, having been deemed incurable by conventional medicine, and it got me thinking. "This," I said to myself, "is the language of Divine Love’s ad. 'Come to me, all you who are weary and burdened, and I will give you rest.' When you've found no comfort, satisfaction, or joy in anything else; when your friends have abandoned you; when your business has collapsed; when you've made devastating mistakes and society has shut its doors on you; when everyone else rejects and condemns you; when everything else has failed, then come to me, and you will find peace and rest."[Pg 189]

Love is the sovereign remedy. It is the last resort of those driven to desperation. When nothing else is left, when life is full of bitterness and anguish, the thief, the murderer, the failure, the outcast turns to Love and finds a refuge, for "Love never faileth."

Love is the ultimate cure. It's the final option for those who are desperate. When everything else is gone, and life is filled with pain and struggles, the thief, the murderer, the failure, and the outcast turn to Love and discover a safe haven, for "Love never fails."

Love is to every human being what mother love is to the erring child. No son or daughter has ever fallen so low as to get beyond a mother's love. When society has turned its back on the outcast, when the prison door closes behind him, when companions have fled, when sympathy and mercy have departed, when the world has forgotten, the mother remembers and loves her child. She visits her boy in the "death house," her daughter in the dens of vice in the slums. The child can never stray too far for the mother's love to follow. It is the most perfect prototype of our Father-Mother-God's love.

Love is to every person what a mother's love is to a wayward child. No son or daughter has ever fallen so low that they fall beyond a mother's love. When society turns its back on the outcast, when the prison door shuts behind him, when friends have abandoned him, when sympathy and mercy have vanished, and when the world forgets, the mother remembers and loves her child. She visits her son in the "death house," her daughter in the vice-ridden neighborhoods. A child can never stray too far for a mother's love to follow. It is the most perfect example of our Father-Mother-God’s love.

The Vedanta scriptures, which are thousands of years older than the Old Testament of our Bible, commanded us to love our neighbors as ourselves because we are all neighbors, because of the oneness of all life, because the same spirit is in all human beings. Until we[Pg 190] see and live in conscious coöperation with this oneness of spirit, until the world sees it in all human beings, there will be public strife, private quarrels, greed, selfish ambition, inhumanity of man to man, poverty, crime, all sorts of wretchedness and misery. Love alone can wipe all these out. Human laws, repression, punishment will never do it. Christ's way, Love's way, holds the solution of all life's problems.

The Vedanta scriptures, which are thousands of years older than the Old Testament of our Bible, instruct us to love our neighbors as ourselves because we are all neighbors, united by the oneness of all life, as the same spirit exists in every human being. Until we[Pg 190] recognize and live in conscious cooperation with this oneness of spirit, until the world acknowledges it in all human beings, we will face public conflict, personal disputes, greed, selfish ambition, inhumanity towards one another, poverty, crime, and various forms of suffering and misery. Only love can eliminate these issues. Human laws, repression, and punishment will never solve them. Christ's way, Love's way, offers the solution to all of life's problems.

I was talking recently with a cold-blooded, overbearing, brow-beating business man who told me he was going out of business because he was so tired and sick of incompetent, dishonest help. His employees, he said, were always taking advantage of him, stealing, spoiling merchandise, blundering, shirking, clipping their hours. They took no interest in his welfare, their only concern being in what they found in their pay envelope. "I have enough to live on," he concluded, "and I don't propose to run a business for their benefit. I have tried every means I know of to get good work out of ignorant, selfish help, but it is no use, and now I have done with it. My nervous system is worn out and I must give up the game."[Pg 191]

I was recently talking to a ruthless, domineering businessman who told me he’s shutting down because he’s so tired and fed up with incompetent, dishonest employees. He said his staff

"You say you have tried everything you could think of in managing your employees, but has it ever occurred to you to try Love's way?" I asked.

"You say you’ve tried everything you can think of to manage your employees, but have you ever thought about trying Love’s way?" I asked.

"Love's way!" he said disgustedly. "What do you mean by that? Why, if I didn't use a club all the time my help would ride right over me and ruin me. For years I have had to employ detectives and spies to protect my interests. What do these people know about love? Why I would have the red flag out here in no time if I should attempt any such fool business as that."

"Love's way!" he said with frustration. "What do you mean by that? If I didn't stand firm, my help would take advantage of me and ruin my life. For years, I've had to hire detectives and spies to safeguard my interests. What do these people know about love? I'd have the red flag up in no time if I even tried any foolish business like that."

A young man who had been successful in Golden Rule management hearing of the situation saw in it a possible opening, and asked this man to give him a trial as manager before giving up his business altogether.

A young man who had done well in Golden Rule management learned about the situation and saw a potential opportunity. He asked this man for a chance to prove himself as a manager before the man gave up his business completely.

The result was, he was so pleased with him that in less than half an hour he had engaged him as manager, although he still insisted that it was a very doubtful experiment.

The outcome was that he was so impressed with him that in under half an hour, he had hired him as manager, even though he still insisted it was a very questionable venture.

The first thing the new man did on taking charge was to call the employees in each department together and have a heart to heart talk with them. He told them that he had[Pg 192] come there not only as a friend of the proprietor, but as their friend also, and that he would do everything in his power to advance their interests as well as those of the business. The house, he told them, had been losing money for years, and it was up to him and them to change all that and put the balance on the right side of the ledger. He made them see that harmony and coöperation are the basis of any real success for a concern and its employees.

The first thing the new guy did when he took over was gather all the employees from each department for a heart-to-heart chat. He told them that he was there not just as a friend of the owner, but as their friend too, and that he would do everything he could to help both their interests and the business's. He explained that the company had been losing money for years, and it was up to him and them to turn things around and get the books back in the black. He made it clear that teamwork and cooperation are essential for any real success for the business and its employees.

From the start he was cheerful, hopeful, sympathetic, enthusiastic, encouraging. He quickly won the confidence and good will of everybody in the establishment, and had them all working as heartily for the success of the business as if it were their own. The place was like a great beehive, where all were industrious, happy, contented, working for the hive. So great was the change that customers began to talk about the new spirit in the house. Business grew and prospered, and in an incredibly short time, the concern was making instead of losing money.

From the beginning, he was cheerful, optimistic, understanding, enthusiastic, and encouraging. He quickly earned the trust and goodwill of everyone in the place, and had them all working as hard for the success of the business as if it were their own. The atmosphere was like a big beehive, where everyone was busy, happy, and content, working for the collective good. The transformation was so remarkable that customers started to notice the new vibe in the establishment. Business thrived and prospered, and in no time at all, the company was making money instead of losing it.

Yet in many respects the new manager was not nearly as able as his employer, but he had[Pg 193] a different spirit. He was animated by a belief in the brotherhood of man. He had sympathy, tact, diplomacy, and a real personal interest in those who worked under him. He never scolded them when they did not do right; he simply talked with them like an elder brother and made them ashamed of themselves. He showed them there was a better way, and they followed it. In short, he won their love and respect and they would do anything for him.

Yet in many ways, the new manager wasn't nearly as skilled as his boss, but he had[Pg 193] a different attitude. He believed in the brotherhood of mankind. He showed empathy, had good social skills, handled things diplomatically, and genuinely cared about those who worked for him. He never yelled at them when they made mistakes; instead, he talked to them like an older brother and made them feel embarrassed about their actions. He demonstrated that there was a better way, and they chose to follow it. In short, he earned their love and respect, and they would do anything for him.

The Golden Rule method had driven out hate, selfishness, greed and dissension. The interests of all were centered on the general welfare, and so all prospered. When the proprietor returned from abroad, whither he had gone for a few months' rest and recuperation, he could scarcely believe in the reality of the transformation that "love's way" had effected in his old employees and in the entire establishment.

The Golden Rule approach had eliminated hate, selfishness, greed, and conflict. Everyone’s focus was on the common good, and as a result, everyone thrived. When the owner returned from overseas, where he had gone for a few months to relax and recharge, he could hardly believe the extent of the change that "love's way" had created in his former employees and throughout the whole business.

You who have been tortured and torn to pieces for years with hot tempers, with worry, with fear, with hatred and ill will; you who have already committed suicide on many years of your life, why not turn your back on all this[Pg 194] and try love's way? So far your life has been a disappointment. There must be a better way for all who bear the scars and stains of strife, who have been battered and buffeted by the old evil way, in which there has been no rest, no harmony, no sweetness. Why not try love's way? Try it for every trouble, for every hurt and sorrow.

You who have suffered and been broken for years from your anger, your worries, your fears, your hatred and negativity; you who have already wasted so many years of your life, why not turn away from all this[Pg 194] and give love a chance? Until now, your life has been a letdown. There has to be a better path for everyone carrying the scars and marks of conflict, who have been crushed and tossed around by the old, harmful ways, where there has been no peace, no harmony, no joy. Why not give love a shot? Try it for every problem, for every pain and sadness.

Try it you whose home life has been a bitter disappointment; you husbands and wives who have quarreled, who have never known what peace and comfort are, try love's way. It will smooth out all your wrinkles, it will put a new spirit into your home that was never there before, it will bring a new light into your eyes, new hope into your heart, and new joy into your life.

Try it, you whose home life has been a bitter disappointment; you husbands and wives who have fought, who have never really experienced peace and comfort—try the way of love. It will smooth out all your struggles, bring a fresh spirit into your home that was never there before, and bring new light to your eyes, new hope to your heart, and new joy to your life.

You mothers who have worn yourselves to a frazzle and prematurely aged yourselves in trying to bring up your children by scolding, nagging, punishing, driving, why not try love's way instead? You can love your boys and girls into obedience and respect much more quickly and with far better results to them and to yourself than by driving them; appeal to their best and noblest instincts instead of their[Pg 195] worst, and you will be surprised how quickly and readily they will respond to your appeal. There is something in human nature which protests against being driven or forced. If you have been trying to force your boys and girls in the past, give it up and try the new way, love's way. See if it does not work wonders in your home. See if it will not make your domestic machinery run much more smoothly. See if it will not wonderfully relieve the strain upon yourself. Give love's way a trial.

You mothers who have exhausted yourselves and aged too quickly trying to raise your children through scolding, nagging, punishing, and pushing, why not try love instead? You can guide your boys and girls toward obedience and respect much faster and with better results for them and for you than by being forceful; appeal to their best and noblest instincts instead of their worst, and you’ll be amazed at how quickly and willingly they respond. There’s something in human nature that resists being driven or forced. If you’ve been trying to push your boys and girls in the past, let it go and try the new approach, love’s way. See if it doesn’t work wonders in your home. See if it won’t make your family life run much more smoothly. See if it doesn’t relieve some of the pressure on you. Give love’s way a chance.

Try it, you fault-finding, scolding housewife. Instead of nagging your family, fretting and stewing from morning till night, blaming, upbraiding, complaining, try love's way. Instead of berating a maid before your guests when she accidentally breaks a piece of china, put yourself in her place, try to realize her embarrassment, and pass over the mishap cheerfully. Then, in private, give her a gentle word of caution. She will be more careful in the future. If your laundress returns a piece of smirched linen, or if her work is not quite so well done as it was the last time, don't give her a brutal scolding. Harsh treatment will only[Pg 196] make her sullen and unhappy, but you will find her susceptible to kindness and gentle words.

Try it, you critical, complaining housewife. Instead of nagging your family and stressing out from morning till night, blaming, scolding, and complaining, try the path of love. Instead of criticizing a maid in front of your guests when she accidentally breaks a piece of china, put yourself in her shoes, understand her embarrassment, and let the mistake slide with a smile. Then, in private, offer her a kind word of advice. She’ll be more careful next time. If your laundress brings back a stained piece of linen or if her work isn't as good as it was before, don’t give her a harsh scolding. Being mean will only make her sulky and unhappy, but you’ll find that she responds well to kindness and gentle words.

Give sympathy and kindness instead of scolding and nagging and you will work a revolution in your household. You will be delighted to find how quickly love's way will change the atmosphere in your family, how soon helpful relations will take the place of antagonistic ones. Praise, generous, whole-hearted, unstinted praise, now and then, will not hurt any one, but, on the contrary, will act like lubricating oil on dry squeaky machinery, and its reflex action on yourself will be magical.

Show sympathy and kindness instead of scolding and nagging, and you'll spark a revolution in your home. You'll be amazed at how quickly love can transform the vibe in your family, and how fast supportive relationships will replace negative ones. Offering sincere, generous praise now and then won't hurt anyone; on the contrary, it will work like oil on rusty machinery, and you'll feel its positive impact on yourself too.

You husbands who have been substituting money and luxury for love, who have thought that if a woman had a fine house, beautiful clothes and all her bills paid, she ought to be satisfied and happy; you who have so miserably failed of your object in this substitution will be surprised to find how much happier you can make your wife by bestowing on her a generous, unselfish love. A very little money, a very humble home with love will make every true woman happier than millions, a palatial home, with indifference.[Pg 197]

You husbands who have been replacing love with money and luxury, who have believed that if a woman has a nice house, stylish clothes, and all her expenses covered, she should be content and happy; you who have completely missed the mark with this approach will be surprised to see how much happier you can make your wife by giving her generous, selfless love. A small amount of money and a modest home filled with love will make any true woman happier than living in a luxurious mansion with indifference.[Pg 197]

Try love's way, you men who have been lording it over your families, bullying and brow-beating your wives and children, using slave-driving methods in your home. You know that this old brutal way has not brought you happiness or satisfaction; you have always been disappointed with it, then why not try the new philosophy, try love's way? It is the great cure-all, it is the Christ remedy which is leavening the world.

Try love's approach, you men who have been dominating your families, bullying and intimidating your wives and kids, using harsh tactics at home. You know that this old, brutal way hasn’t brought you happiness or fulfillment; you’ve always been let down by it. So why not try the new mindset, try love’s way? It’s the ultimate solution, the Christ remedy that’s inspiring change in the world.

Try it you who are worn out with the discord and the hagglings, the trials and tribulations you encounter every day in your business. You men and women who have never been able to get good help, who are driven to desperation with the wicked breakage and wastage of your employees; you who have been through purgatory in your struggle with dishonesty and inefficiency, whose faces are furrowed with cruel wrinkles and prematurely aged in trying to fight evil with evil, try love's way. It will create a new spirit in your store, your factory, your office. Whatever your business, whatever your trials and difficulties, love will ease the jolts of life and smooth your way miraculously. Try love's way all you[Pg 198] who have hitherto lived in purgatory because you did not know this better way.

Try it, you who are exhausted from the disagreements and the constant negotiations, the challenges and frustrations you face every day in your work. You men and women who have never been able to find reliable help, who are pushed to desperation by the constant mistakes and waste of your employees; you who have endured hell in your fight against dishonesty and inefficiency, whose faces are marked with harsh lines and weariness from trying to combat evil with more evil, try the path of love. It will bring a new energy to your store, your factory, your office. No matter what your business is, no matter the challenges and difficulties you encounter, love will soften life's bumps and clear your path in incredible ways. Try the way of love, all of you[Pg 198] who have been stuck in misery because you didn't know this better approach.

You have tried the "getting square" policy, the hatred and grudge method; you have tried the revenge way, the jealousy way; you have tried the worry, the anxiety method, and these have pained and tortured you all the more. You have tried law and the courts to settle troubles and difficulties with neighbors and business associates, and perhaps you won lawsuits only to make bitter, life-long enemies. But perhaps you have never yet tried love's way, excepting in spots. If you have not yet tried it as a principle, as a life philosophy, as a great life lubricant, begin now. It will smooth out all the rough places and wonderfully ease your journey over the jolts of life.

You’ve tried the "getting even" approach, the method of holding grudges; you’ve tried the path of revenge and jealousy; you’ve tried worrying and being anxious, and all these have only caused you more pain and suffering. You’ve turned to laws and the courts to resolve issues with neighbors and business partners, and maybe you’ve even won some lawsuits, only to create bitter, lifelong enemies. But perhaps you’ve never fully embraced love’s way, except in limited moments. If you haven’t tried it as a core principle, a life philosophy, or a powerful force for good, start now. It will smooth out all the rough patches and greatly ease your journey through the bumps of life.

You may be wondering why you have so few friends, why you do not attract people, why others are not more interested in you. Look into your heart and you will find the reason. If you are sending out a current of selfishness, of uncharitableness, unkindness, indifference, ingratitude, you can not get a return current of friendship, of encouragement and helpfulness. The stream that leads[Pg 199] back to you will be just like that which goes out in your thought, in your habitual mental attitude. To have friends, to win love you must make yourself a magnet for love. You must send out the friendly thought current, the helpful current, the kindly, loving current of human fellowship. If you give out stinginess, narrowness, meanness, selfishness, you will not receive love's gifts in return. As you give, so will you receive, and the more generously you give of love and kindness and service the more generously will the current that returns bear them back to you.

You might be wondering why you have so few friends, why people don't seem to gravitate towards you, and why others aren't more interested in you. Look inside your heart, and you'll find the answer. If you're projecting selfishness, unkindness, indifference, or ingratitude, you won't attract friendship, support, or help. The energy that comes back to you will reflect what you send out in your thoughts and your usual mindset. To make friends and earn love, you need to be a magnet for it. You should project thoughts of kindness, helpfulness, and a sense of community. If you're giving off stinginess, narrow-mindedness, or selfishness, you won't receive love in return. You will receive in the same measure that you give, and the more generously you share love, kindness, and support, the more abundantly they will come back to you.

The most beautiful thing on this earth, that which every human being craves most is love. It is, as Henry Ward Beecher said, "the river of life in this world. Think not that ye know it who stand at the little tinkling rill, the first small fountain. Not until you have gone through the rocky gorges, and not lost the stream; not until you have gone through the meadow, and the stream has widened and deepened until fleets could ride on its bosom; not until beyond the meadow you have come to the unfathomable ocean, and poured your treasures into its depths—not until then can you know what love is."[Pg 200]

The most beautiful thing on this earth, the thing that every human being desires the most, is love. As Henry Ward Beecher said, it is "the river of life in this world." Don't think you understand it if you only stand by the small, trickling stream—the first little fountain. You won’t truly know it until you've navigated the rocky valleys and haven't lost sight of the flow; not until you've crossed the meadow, where the stream has widened and deepened enough for ships to sail upon it; not until you've moved beyond the meadow to the boundless ocean and poured your treasures into its depths—not until then can you really grasp what love is.[Pg 200]

All through the Bible are passages which extol the height and depth, the breadth and power, the inexhaustibleness of love. The more of love we give out, the more we have. Love maintains perpetual summer in the soul and shuts out winter's chill. Love of man is love of God, and love of God prolongs life.

All throughout the Bible, there are verses that celebrate the vastness, depth, breadth, and incredible power of love. The more love we share, the more we have. Love keeps our souls in a constant state of warmth and keeps the cold of winter away. Loving others is loving God, and loving God extends our lives.

"With long life will I satisfy him," declares Jehovah in the words of the Psalmist, "because he hath set his love upon me." Love is harmony, and harmony prolongs life, as fear, jealousy, envy, friction, and discord shorten it. Those who are filled with the spirit of love, whose sympathies are not confined to their own family, but reach out to every member of the human family, are more exempt from the ills of mankind than the selfish and pessimistic, who lose the better part of life, the joy and the strength that come from giving themselves to others.

"With a long life, I will satisfy him," says Jehovah in the words of the Psalmist, "because he has set his love on me." Love is harmony, and harmony extends life, while fear, jealousy, envy, conflict, and discord shorten it. Those who are filled with the spirit of love, whose compassion isn’t limited to their own family but extends to everyone, are less affected by the troubles of humanity than those who are selfish and pessimistic, who miss out on the best parts of life—the joy and strength that come from giving themselves to others.

Some natures are so permeated with the spirit of love, of helpfulness, of unselfishness, that their very presence acts like a balm upon the wounded soul. They radiate harmony, soul sunshine. There is a personal charm about them which strengthens, reassures, and uplifts.[Pg 201]

Some people are so filled with love, kindness, and selflessness that just being around them feels like a healing touch for a hurting heart. They spread harmony and warmth. There's something special about them that boosts your confidence, comforts you, and lifts your spirits.[Pg 201]

No more scientific advice was ever uttered on this earth than "Love your enemies." Nothing will take the sting out of unkindness like kindness; nothing will disarm prejudice, hatred, and jealousy like love. It is impossible for any one to continue to hate us, when we send out to him only love thoughts, love vibrations, or to be jealous of us when we send out to him only kindly, generous, helpful thoughts. Hatred or the spirit of revenge cannot live in the presence of love any more than an acid can retain its eating, biting qualities in the presence of an alkali.

No more scientific advice has ever been given on this earth than "Love your enemies." Nothing takes the sting out of unkindness like kindness; nothing disarms prejudice, hatred, and jealousy like love. It's impossible for anyone to keep hating us when we only send them thoughts and vibes of love, or to be jealous when we offer them kinds, generous, and helpful thoughts. Hatred or a desire for revenge can't exist in the presence of love any more than an acid can maintain its corrosive qualities in the presence of an alkali.

One whose heart is filled with love for all cannot possibly have an enemy very long, because love dissolves all enmity, all jealousy, neutralizes, antidotes all hatred. One-sided hatred cannot exist because there is nothing to keep it alive. It must be fed in some way or the fire will die out for lack of fuel.

One whose heart is filled with love for everyone can’t really have an enemy for long because love breaks down all hostility and jealousy, neutralizes and counteracts all hatred. One-sided hatred can’t survive because there’s nothing to sustain it. It needs to be fed in some way, or the fire will go out for lack of fuel.

It is simply impossible to keep on feeling unkindly towards another, to continue hating him very long when we discover that he feels kindly toward us and is willing to help us. I have never felt so humiliated in my life as when years ago, in my hot youth, I was ren[Pg 202]dered a very great service by a man whom I disliked intensely, and against whom I had for some time cherished a grudge. His great-hearted, generous act, which was a real help to me, made me feel utterly ashamed of myself. It showed me as nothing else could have done what a mean, unworthy, contemptible thing it is to nurse a feeling of hate or revenge toward a fellow-being.

It's simply impossible to keep feeling unkind toward someone or to continue hating them for long when we realize that they are kind to us and willing to help. I've never felt so humiliated in my life as I did years ago, during my fiery youth, when a man I intensely disliked and had held a grudge against did me a huge favor. His big-hearted, generous act, which genuinely helped me, made me feel completely ashamed of myself. It showed me, more than anything else could have, how mean, unworthy, and contemptible it is to hold onto feelings of hate or revenge toward another person.

We cannot hold the love thought without feeling the uplift, the glow, the divine energy which it sends through the whole system. Nor, on the other hand, can we hold the hate thought, the revenge, the jealous, the envious, or any other mean, selfish thought, without a feeling of depression, a feeling of smallness, of contemptibleness, which robs us of self-respect and of power.

We can't hold onto loving thoughts without experiencing the uplift, the warmth, and the positive energy that flows through us. On the flip side, we also can't dwell on thoughts of hate, revenge, jealousy, envy, or any other negative, selfish thoughts without feeling down, small, and contemptible, which takes away our self-respect and power.

When you denounce and condemn others, when you nurse bitterness and ill will in your heart, you start boomerang vibrations which impair your cell life and seriously mar your happiness and efficiency. One of the great benefits of devotional exercise, of prayer, of contemplation, of divine thinking, is that this mental attitude sets in motion vibrations which[Pg 203] have a helpful, uplifting influence on both mind and body. Where love and affection are habitually vibrating through the cell life they develop a poise and serenity of character, a sweetness and strength, a peace and satisfaction that reënforce the whole being. Love soothes and strengthens. Hate lacerates, wrinkles, weakens. The character of people who keep themselves continually stirred up by discordant emotions, who live in discordant homes where there is perpetual wrangling, criticism, denunciation, scolding, twitting are cold, skeptical, unlovely, selfish. Their affections become marbleized. There is nothing outside of vice which will deform the character so quickly as living in an atmosphere of perpetual hatred, jealousy, envy and revenge. The wear and tear of their vicious vibrations is ever getting in its deadly work.

When you criticize and judge others, when you hold onto bitterness and resentment in your heart, you create negative energy that harms your well-being and significantly undermines your happiness and productivity. One of the major benefits of engaging in spiritual practices, prayer, contemplation, and positive thinking is that this mindset generates vibrations that[Pg 203] have a supportive and uplifting effect on both the mind and body. When love and kindness consistently flow through your being, they foster a sense of balance and calmness, along with sweetness and strength, bringing peace and fulfillment that enhances your entire self. Love comforts and empowers. Hate wounds, burdens, and weakens. The personalities of those who remain in a state of constant turmoil from negative emotions, who live in discordant environments filled with ongoing arguments, criticism, condemnation, scolding, and mockery are cold, cynical, unpleasant, and selfish. Their feelings become hardened. Nothing, aside from wrongdoing, can distort someone's character as rapidly as living in an environment filled with continuous hatred, jealousy, envy, and revenge. The toll of their toxic energy is constantly taking its toll.

Love is the great disciplinarian, the supreme harmonizer, the true peacemaker. It is the great balm for all that blights happiness or breeds discontent, a sovereign panacea for malice, revenge, and all brutish passions and propensities. As cruelty melts before kindness, so the evil passions find their antidote in sweet charity and loving sympathy.[Pg 204]

Love is the ultimate teacher, the best harmonizer, and the real peacemaker. It’s the remedy for everything that disrupts happiness or causes dissatisfaction, a powerful cure for anger, revenge, and all harsh emotions and tendencies. Just as cruelty fades away in the presence of kindness, the negative emotions are countered by genuine compassion and heartfelt sympathy.[Pg 204]

One reason why a happy home is the sweetest, most beautiful spot on earth is because the love atmosphere, the harmony vibrations give a blessed sensation of harmony, of rest, of safety, security and power. The moment we enter such a place we feel its soothing, reassuring, uplifting atmosphere. It produces a feeling of mental poise, of serenity which we do not experience anywhere else.

One reason a happy home is the sweetest, most beautiful place on earth is because the loving atmosphere and harmonious vibes create a wonderful sense of peace, relaxation, safety, security, and strength. The moment we step into such a space, we feel its calming, comforting, uplifting vibe. It gives us a sense of mental balance and tranquility that we don’t find anywhere else.

During a recent visit to a large family I was much impressed by the power of one person to create this beautiful home spirit. In this family was one sister who, though the youngest member, seemed to take the place of the mother, who was dead. This young girl was the apparent center of the home. Nothing of importance was undertaken by any of her brothers without consulting her. Not one of them would leave the house without first kissing her good-by, and she was the first one they sought when they came home. They all seemed anxious to confide to her their little secrets, to tell her of what had happened to them during the day, to have her opinion and advice in all difficulties.

During a recent visit to a large family, I was really impressed by how one person could create such a warm home atmosphere. In this family, there was one sister who, although she was the youngest member, seemed to step into the role of the mother, who had passed away. This young girl was clearly the heart of the home. None of her brothers would make any important decisions without consulting her. Not one of them would leave the house without giving her a goodbye kiss, and she was the first person they looked for when they returned. They all seemed eager to share their little secrets with her, to tell her about their day, and to seek her opinion and advice on any challenges they faced.

The secret of this young girl's influence lay[Pg 205] in her great interest in the boys, and her wonderful love for them. In talking with the brothers I discovered that each thought that the sister was especially interested in him and his affairs, and that he would not think of undertaking or deciding anything of importance without first consulting her. Each and all of them seemed to prefer her company to that of any other young lady, and were always proud to escort her when she went anywhere. Those boys are all clean-minded, open, frank and chivalrous, and I could not help thinking that a great deal of it was due to the sister's influence.

The secret to this young girl's influence was her genuine interest in the boys and her deep affection for them. While talking to the brothers, I found out that each one believed his sister was particularly interested in him and his life, and none of them would think of making any important decisions without first consulting her. They all seemed to prefer her company over that of any other girl and were always proud to take her out when she went somewhere. These boys are all decent, straightforward, and honorable, and I couldn't help but think that a lot of this was thanks to their sister's influence.

"To love, and to be loved," said Sydney Smith, "is the greatest happiness of existence." Every one, rich and poor, high and low, is reaching out for love. What will not a man do to win the love of one who embodies his ideal of womanhood; one in whom he sees all the beautiful qualities that he himself lacks! This love is really a divine hunger, the longing for possession of what would make him a whole man instead of the half one he feels he is.

"To love and to be loved," said Sydney Smith, "is the greatest happiness in life." Everyone, regardless of wealth or status, is searching for love. What wouldn’t a man do to win the affections of someone who represents his ideal of womanhood; someone in whom he sees all the wonderful qualities he feels he lacks! This love is truly a deep yearning, the desire to possess what would complete him instead of the incomplete person he feels he is.

Why is it that when a coarse-grained,[Pg 206] brutal, dissipated man falls in love with a sweet, pure girl he immediately changes his ways, looks up, thinks up, braces up, drops his profanity, is more refined, more choice in his language, more exclusive in his associations, and is, to all appearances, for the time at least, a changed man? Simply because love is a more powerful motive to the man than dissipation. He drops the latter, and if his love is steady and true he will never again indulge in any degrading practice.

Why is it that when a rough, harsh, and wild guy falls in love with a sweet, pure girl, he instantly starts changing his behavior? He seems to improve his outlook, gets motivated, cleans up his act, stops swearing, becomes more refined, chooses his words more carefully, limits his social circle, and, at least for the moment, appears to be a different person? It’s simply because love is a stronger motivation for him than his reckless lifestyle. He leaves that behind, and if his love is genuine and lasting, he will never go back to any degrading habits.

Who has not seen the magic power of love in transforming rough, uncouth men into refined and devoted husbands? I have known women who had such great, loving, helpful hearts, and such charm of manner, that the worst men, the most hardened characters would do anything in the world for them—would give up their lives even to protect them. But these men could not be reformed by prison methods, could not be touched by unkindness or compulsion. Love is the only power that could reach them.

Who hasn't witnessed the incredible power of love in turning rough, unrefined men into caring and devoted husbands? I’ve known women with such huge, loving, and helpful hearts, along with an irresistible charm, that even the worst men, the toughest characters, would do anything for them—they would give up their lives just to protect them. But these men couldn’t be changed by prison methods; they couldn’t be swayed by unkindness or force. Love is the only power that could truly reach them.

I do not believe there is any human being, in prison or out, so depraved, so low, so bad but that there is somebody in the world who[Pg 207] could control him perfectly by love, by kindness, by patience. Many a man has been kept from performing a disgraceful, a criminal act by the thought that somebody loved him, believed in him, trusted him.

I don't think there's anyone, inside or outside of prison, who is so messed up, so low, or so bad that there's not someone out there who[Pg 207] could reach them through love, kindness, and patience. Many men have held back from doing something shameful or illegal just because they knew someone loved them, believed in them, or trusted them.

"Though thy sins be as scarlet they shall be made whiter than snow." Love purifies, lifts up, regenerates. We are all familiar with its wonderful transforming power; how it erases the scars of sin, smooths out the wrinkles which vice has left in the face, softens the hard features and puts its own divine stamp there. We know how it changes the coarse, brutal, sinful man into its own divine likeness, how it brings the color back to the pale cheek, the luster to the dull eye, how it restores courage to the disheartened, hope to the distressed and the despairing. We know how it calls into the face a light which was never there before, and which is not of earth.

"Even though your sins are as red as scarlet, they will be made whiter than snow." Love purifies, lifts us up, and helps us start anew. We're all familiar with its amazing power to transform; how it wipes away the scars of sin, smooths out the lines left by wrongdoings, softens harsh features, and leaves its own divine mark. We see how it changes a coarse, brutal, sinful person into its own divine image, how it brings color back to a pale face, brightness to a dull eye, and restores courage to the discouraged, hope to those in distress and despair. We recognize how it brings a light to the face that was never there before, a light that is not of this earth.

In the remarkable play, "The Passing of the Third Floor Back," we have a striking illustration of the subtle, silent force of the love motive. Those who have seen or read the play will remember how in response to an advertisement in a London paper, "Room to let,[Pg 208] Third floor back," comes a remarkable man, who is given the title of "The Stranger." This man takes the "third floor back," and finds himself in a boarding house filled with questionable characters, petty thieves, gamblers, people who have led fast lives, all sorts of uncharitable, envious men and women. They stoop to every kind of meanness. One woman even steals candles. Every one tries to cheat every one else and is cheated in return. The landlady is of the same type as her boarders. She preys on them and they prey on her. She waters the milk and adulterates the food. Then to keep herself from being robbed she puts everything under lock and key.

In the remarkable play, "The Passing of the Third Floor Back," we see a striking illustration of the quiet, powerful force of love. Those who have seen or read the play will remember how, in response to an ad in a London newspaper, "Room to let,[Pg 208] Third floor back," a remarkable man arrives, known as "The Stranger." He takes the "third floor back" room and finds himself in a boarding house filled with questionable characters: petty thieves, gamblers, people who have lived reckless lives, and all sorts of unkind, envious men and women. They resort to all kinds of meanness. One woman even steals candles. Everyone tries to cheat everyone else and gets cheated in return. The landlady is just like her boarders. She exploits them, and they exploit her. She dilutes the milk and messes with the food. Then, to avoid being robbed, she locks everything up.

The mere presence of the Stranger seems antagonistic to the practices and low-flying ideals of the boarders and the landlady. They begin to make all sorts of fun of him. But he takes no notice. Instead he gives them kindness for unkindness, love for hate, and a pleasant smile as the only answer to their sarcastic, cutting remarks and innuendoes. Gradually, as they become better acquainted, he begins to talk to them of them[Pg 209]selves, to point out their good qualities, and to show them what great ability they have in certain lines, what wonderful things are possible to them.

The very presence of the Stranger seems to clash with the attitudes and low expectations of the boarders and the landlady. They start making fun of him in all sorts of ways. But he doesn’t pay attention to it. Instead, he responds with kindness for their unkindness, love for their hate, and a friendly smile as the only reply to their sarcastic comments and insults. Gradually, as they get to know each other better, he begins to talk to them about themselves, pointing out their good qualities and showing them the great potential they have in certain areas, and the amazing things they can achieve.

He told one of the young men who had made merry at his expense that he had a fine artistic temperament, and that he had in him the making of a great artist. He showed another his possibilities as a musician, and so on with every member of the discordant, jangling group, until each one finally came under the spell of his love and kindness.

He told one of the young guys who had joked at his expense that he had a great artistic vibe and that he had the potential to become a great artist. He showed another his talent as a musician, and he did the same with every member of the loud, chaotic group, until each one eventually fell under the influence of his love and kindness.

The little London "slavey," or maid-of-all-work who was abused and constantly reminded that she had been in State Prison and hence was a nobody, under the Stranger's uplifting influence became a self-respecting, noble woman. The landlady, who had hitherto treated the girl like a slave, began to favor her and made her go outdoors and get a little change while she did the work. A man and wife who had lived a cat and dog life were brought together in harmony. All of the boarders, without exception, even those who had been the most brutal and selfish, gradually changed and became thoughtful, helpful[Pg 210] and kindly toward one another. They became friends. The whole atmosphere of the house was changed. The Stranger had shown every man and woman of them his or her better self, and in so doing had literally made them anew.

The young London maid, who had been mistreated and constantly reminded that she had a past in State Prison and was therefore considered a nobody, transformed into a self-respecting, noble woman under the uplifting influence of the Stranger. The landlady, who had previously treated her like a servant, started to support her and encouraged her to go outside for a break while she did her chores. A couple who had always fought began to find harmony. Every boarder, even those who had been the most harsh and selfish, slowly changed and became more considerate, helpful, and kind to one another. They became friends. The entire atmosphere of the house shifted. The Stranger helped each man and woman see their better selves, and in doing so, truly renewed them.[Pg 210]

Thus did one who typified the Christ spirit, a simple, quiet man who loved his fellowmen and who found his greatest joy in serving others, manage to divert all of these people out of the crooked channels in which they had lived and into the right path toward happiness. Love, discovering to them these higher possible selves, transformed them. This is love's way.

So, a person who embodied the spirit of Christ—a humble, gentle man who cared for others and found his greatest happiness in helping them—managed to lead these people away from the wrong paths they had been on and onto the right path toward happiness. Love revealed their higher potential and changed them. This is how love works.

Love tames the fiercest animals. How quickly their wild, ferocious expression is replaced by a milder, softer, more gentle one under the kindly treatment of one who really loves them, one who looks upon them as did St. Francis, as his "little dumb brothers and sisters." The brute nature is gradually softened and distrust gives way to confidence. The suspicious look is replaced by a trustful one. Affection takes the place of dislike and fear; love goes out to meet love. Is there any more beautiful illustration in Nature of the[Pg 211] influence of love and kindly treatment than the evolution of our pet dogs from the ferocious wolf? Note the gentle, peaceful face of a cow or a horse which has been brought up as a family pet. Such animals would not step on or injure a child any more than we would ourselves. We love and trust them and they love and trust us in return. Love begets love.

Love tames the fiercest animals. How quickly their wild, fierce expressions are replaced by gentler, softer looks when treated kindly by someone who truly loves them, someone who sees them like St. Francis saw his "little dumb brothers and sisters." Their wild nature is gradually softened, and distrust shifts to confidence. The suspicious gaze turns into one of trust. Affection replaces dislike and fear; love reaches out to meet love. Is there any more beautiful illustration in nature of the[Pg 211] power of love and kindness than the transformation of our pet dogs from ferocious wolves? Just look at the gentle, peaceful face of a cow or a horse raised as a family pet. Such animals would never step on or hurt a child any more than we would ourselves. We love and trust them, and they love and trust us in return. Love brings forth love.

Some people mistake selfishness or self-love for real love. Everywhere we see the sort of base substitute which says, "If you do this for me I'll do that for you." The woman that says to a man, in her heart, if not with her lips, "If you'll support me and give me a home, I'll love you," does not love. This is selfishness. A great many people confuse love of the thing given with love of the giver. They mistake the love of their own comforts, of a good time, of dress and luxuries, for love of the person who supplies them with these things. This is a mere travesty of the genuine thing. Love simply loves and asks nothing in return. There is no self in it. Abuse, bitterness, indifference, ingratitude do not change or destroy love. It simply loves on. And no love is ever lost, whether it is returned[Pg 212] or not. Genuine love is a force that always wins out. Even if it is not reciprocated it wins by chastening, softening, elevating, beautifying and enriching the life of the one who loves. This is love's way.

Some people confuse selfishness or self-love with real love. Everywhere we see a petty version that says, "If you do this for me, I'll do that for you." The woman who thinks, even if she doesn’t say it out loud, "If you support me and give me a home, I’ll love you," doesn’t actually love. That’s selfishness. Many people mix up their love for what they receive with love for the person giving it. They mistake their love for comfort, good times, nice clothes, and luxuries for love of the person providing those things. This is just a distorted version of true love. Love simply loves and doesn’t ask for anything in return. There’s no self involved. Abuse, bitterness, indifference, and ingratitude do not change or destroy love. It just keeps loving. And no love is ever lost, whether it’s reciprocated or not. Genuine love is a force that always prevails. Even when it’s not returned, it triumphs by refining, softening, uplifting, beautifying, and enriching the life of the one who loves. This is how love goes.[Pg 212]

What mothers endure for many years for their children would kill them or drive them to an insane asylum in half the time but for love. This is the healing balm that cures all hurts, lightens all burdens, that takes the drudgery out of service. It is love alone that enables the poor mother to risk her life for her child, to go through terrible experiences in her struggles with poverty and sickness to rear her children. A burden half as great which had no love in it would crush the life out of her. But love lightens the load, takes the sting out of poverty, the pain out of sacrifice.

What mothers go through for their children over the years could easily kill them or land them in a mental hospital in no time, but love keeps them going. This is the soothing remedy that heals all wounds, eases all burdens, and makes hard work feel less like a chore. It's love alone that allows a mother to risk her life for her child and endure awful experiences while struggling with poverty and illness to raise her kids. A burden half as heavy without love would completely overwhelm her. But love lightens the load, softens the impact of poverty, and eases the pain of sacrifice.

The same thing is true of the loving father, though his burden in the nature of things is rarely as heavy as the mother's. But he is often virtually a slave for half a lifetime or more for those he loves, and if he is a real man he does not complain. Love lightens the burden and cheers the way. Where the heart is, there the burden is light.[Pg 213]

The same goes for a loving father, even though his responsibilities are usually not as demanding as a mother's. But often, he spends half his life or more devoted to those he cares about, and if he's a true man, he doesn't complain. Love makes the burden easier and brightens the journey. Where the heart is, the load feels lighter.[Pg 213]

"A new commandment give I unto you, that ye love one another; as I have loved you love ye also one another."

"A new command I give to you: love one another; just as I have loved you, you also should love one another."

In the literal fulfilling of this commandment lies the salvation of the world. Among the many noble souls of our own time who have tried to live in accordance with it, one of the most conspicuous was Count Leo Tolstoy. In one of his own beautiful stories Tolstoy shows how every one, no matter what his station or how poor his circumstances, may do this, by following the Master's example in treating every human being as we would a loved member of our own family.

In the true practice of this commandment lies the salvation of the world. Among the many admirable people of our time who have attempted to live by it, one of the most notable was Count Leo Tolstoy. In one of his beautiful stories, Tolstoy illustrates how everyone, regardless of their status or how difficult their situation, can achieve this by emulating the Master's example and treating every person as we would a beloved member of our own family.

A very devout Russian peasant, so runs the story, had prayed for years that the Master might sometime come to his humble cabin home. One night he had a vision in which the Master appeared to him, and told him He would come to his cabin next day.

A very devout Russian peasant, so the story goes, had prayed for years that the Master would one day come to his humble cabin home. One night, he had a vision in which the Master appeared to him and told him He would come to his cabin the next day.

Filled with joy, the peasant awoke. So real seemed his vision that he arose and immediately went to work putting his cabin to rights and preparing for the expected heavenly guest.

Filled with joy, the peasant woke up. His vision felt so real that he got up and immediately began tidying his cabin and getting ready for the expected heavenly guest.

A terrible storm of sleet and snow raged[Pg 214] throughout the day. While performing his simple household duties, heaping fresh logs in his crude fireplace, preparing his pot of cabbage soup, the Russian peasant's daily dish, the man would look out into the storm with anxious, expectant eyes. Presently he saw a poor half-frozen peddler with a pack on his back struggling toward the light, but almost overcome by the fierce blasts of snow and sleet that beat upon him. The peasant rushed out and brought the wayfarer into his cabin. He dried his clothing, warmed him, fed him some of the cabbage soup, and started him on his way again, comforted and rejoicing.

A terrible storm of sleet and snow raged[Pg 214] throughout the day. While going about his simple chores, piling fresh logs in his basic fireplace and preparing a pot of cabbage soup, the man, a Russian peasant, would glance out at the storm with anxious, hopeful eyes. Soon he spotted a poor, half-frozen peddler with a pack on his back struggling toward the light, nearly overwhelmed by the fierce blasts of snow and sleet. The peasant hurried out and brought the traveler into his cabin. He dried the man's clothes, warmed him up, offered him some cabbage soup, and sent him on his way again, feeling comforted and happy.

In a little while he saw another traveler, a poor old woman, trying feebly to beat her way against the blinding snow. Her also the compassionate peasant took into his cabin. He warmed and fed her, wrapped his own coat about her, and, strengthened and encouraged, sent her too on her way.

In a little while, he saw another traveler, a poor old woman, struggling weakly to make her way through the blinding snow. Feeling sorry for her, the kind peasant brought her into his cabin. He warmed her up, fed her, wrapped his own coat around her, and, after she felt stronger and more encouraged, sent her on her way as well.

The day wore slowly away and darkness approached, but still no sign of the Master. Hoping against hope, the man went once again to his cabin door, and looking out into the storm he saw a little child, who was utterly[Pg 215] unable to make its way against the blinding sleet and ice. He took the half-frozen child in his arms, brought it into the cabin, warmed and fed it, and soon the little wanderer fell asleep before the fire.

The day dragged on and darkness started to settle in, but there was still no sign of the Master. Clinging to hope, the man went back to his cabin door, and peering out into the storm, he spotted a small child who was completely[Pg 215] unable to push through the blinding sleet and ice. He scooped up the half-frozen child and brought them into the cabin, warmed them up, fed them, and before long, the little wanderer was sleeping peacefully by the fire.

Sorely disappointed because the Master had not appeared, the peasant sat gazing into the fire, and as he gazed he fell asleep. Suddenly the room was radiant with a light that did not come from the fire, and there stood the Master, white-robed, and serene, looking upon him with a smile. "Ah, Master, I have waited and watched all this long day, but thou didst not come." The Master replied, "Three times have I visited thy cabin to-day. The poor peddler whom thou rescued, warmed and fed, that was I; the poor woman to whom thou gavest thy coat, that was I; and this little child whom thou hast saved from the tempest, that is I. Inasmuch as ye have done it unto the least of these, you have done it unto me."

Sorely disappointed because the Master had not shown up, the peasant sat staring into the fire, and as he stared, he fell asleep. Suddenly, the room was filled with a light that didn’t come from the fire, and there stood the Master, dressed in white and calm, looking at him with a smile. "Ah, Master, I waited and watched all day, but you didn’t come." The Master replied, "I visited your cabin three times today. The poor peddler you rescued, warmed, and fed—that was me; the poor woman to whom you gave your coat—that was me; and the little child you saved from the storm—that is me. As you have done it to the least of these, you have done it to me."

The Christ vision faded. The peasant awoke. He was alone with the child, who was smiling in its sleep. But he knew that the Master had visited his cabin.[Pg 216]

The vision of Christ faded away. The peasant woke up. He was alone with the child, who was smiling in their sleep. But he knew that the Master had visited his cabin.[Pg 216]

"The love of God! The love of God!" I said,—
And at the words through all my being went
A sudden shudder of light; the firmament
Not otherwise seems riven by the red
Jagg'd lightning-flash that quivers overhead
When for an instant heaven and earth are blent.
So for a dazzling space my heart was rent,
And I beheld—beheld—but all had fled.

Had fled! nor has returned; yet on my way
Along the pave or through the clanging mart,
Sometimes a stranger's eye falls full on mine;
"You too?" We have no speech, we make no sign,
But something seems to pass from heart to heart,
And I am full of gladness all that day.
C. A. Price in Scribner's Magazine.

"The love of God! The love of God!" I exclaimed,—
And at those words, a sudden flash of light
Passed through my whole being; the sky
Looked as if it had been torn apart by a jagged
Flash of red lightning that trembles overhead
When heaven and earth come together for a moment.
In that breathtaking moment, my heart was torn,
And I saw—saw—but everything had vanished.

Had vanished! and has not returned; yet as I walk
Along the sidewalk or through the bustling market,
Sometimes a stranger's eyes lock with mine;
"You too?" We don’t talk, we don’t gesture,
But something seems to connect from heart to heart,
And I feel a sense of joy throughout the day.
C. A. Price in Scribner's Magazine.


CHAPTER X
WHERE YOUR SUPPLY IS

He who dares assert the I,
May calmly wait
While hurrying fate
Meets his demand with sure supply.
Helen Wilmans.

He who boldly claims the I,
Can wait patiently
While tempting fate
Fulfills his needs without fail.
Helen Wilmans.

Never affirm, or think about yourself, your prospects, your career, or your happiness what you do not wish to come true.

Never say, or think about yourself, your future, your career, or your happiness what you do not want to become a reality.

Every child should be taught to expect success and happiness, to believe that the good things of the world are intended for him.

Every child should be taught to expect success and happiness, and to believe that the good things in the world are meant for them.

We never can get more out of ourselves than we expect. If we expect large things, demand them; if we hold the large mental attitude toward our work, toward life, we shall get much greater results than if we depreciate ourselves, and look for only little things.

We can never achieve more than we expect from ourselves. If we expect big things, we should pursue them; if we maintain a positive outlook towards our work and life, we will achieve much greater results than if we undervalue ourselves and only look for small accomplishments.

That man who dares not "assert the I" with undaunted assurance, with the conscious vigor and determination of one who believes in his divinity, will never do great things, because he will never make the demand that will draw a "sure supply."

That person who doesn't dare to "assert the I" with unwavering confidence, with the awareness and determination of someone who believes in their own greatness, will never accomplish significant things, because they will never make the request that will attract a "sure supply."

Before one can hope to win out in any un[Pg 218]dertaking he must be able to say "I" positively, with the force of conviction. He must polarize his mind to the positive attitude. This is the attitude that creates, that produces results in the world of matter as well as in the realm of spirit.

Before anyone can hope to succeed in any endeavor, they need to confidently say "I" with conviction. They must focus their mind on a positive attitude. This is the mindset that creates and produces results both in the material world and in the spiritual realm.

The positive man is forceful because he has faith in himself. He forms his opinions without the aid of others and is not afraid to stand for what he thinks. He does not hesitate to differ with others. He is not a "mush of concession," like the negative weakling who subscribes to what everyone he meets says, thinks or believes. He makes statements with positiveness, without hesitation.

The positive person is confident because they believe in themselves. They form their opinions independently and aren’t afraid to stand by what they think. They don’t hesitate to disagree with others. They are not just someone who goes along with what everyone else says, thinks, or believes, like the passive weakling. They speak with certainty and without hesitation.

The Bible would never have gained such a dominating place in the life of the race had it referred to authorities to substantiate its statements; had it tried to prove its doctrines. Much of its supremacy has come from its tremendous positiveness, its vigorous affirmation of facts.

The Bible would never have gained such a dominating place in the life of humanity if it had cited authorities to back up its claims; if it had attempted to prove its teachings. Much of its authority comes from its strong certainty, its bold affirmation of truths.

You will find nothing negative or wishy-washy in the Great Book. Its assertions are imperious, positive, dogmatic. It is one perpetual hammering, driving home of truths, of[Pg 219] great fundamental facts. The Biblical writers speak with assurance and authority because of their profound conviction of the truths they utter. They do not argue or plead. They affirm. There is no appeal. As has been well said of the Bible, "It never appeals to readers for confirmation. It states. Every line breathes dominance, superiority and confidence."

You won't find anything negative or wishy-washy in the Great Book. Its claims are commanding, clear, and definitive. It's a constant emphasis on truths, on[Pg 219] fundamental facts. The writers of the Bible speak with certainty and authority because they deeply believe in the truths they share. They don't argue or beg; they assert. There's no request for validation. As it has been accurately stated about the Bible, "It never asks readers for confirmation. It simply states. Every line exudes strength, superiority, and confidence."

We find the same imperious dominant qualities, the same positiveness in great leaders of men. They deal in affirmations. They throw themselves with intense conviction into whatever they attempt. They continually, both mentally and vocally, assert their power to do it, and—the result is a natural corollary; they succeed in what they attempt.

We see the same strong, commanding traits and confidence in great leaders of people. They focus on affirmations. They commit themselves with intense belief to whatever they take on. They constantly, both mentally and verbally, assert their ability to succeed, and as a result, they achieve what they set out to do.

The difference between the positive and the negative mind, the man who can "assert the I" with vigor and the man who cannot, is the difference between success and failure.

The difference between a positive and a negative mindset, the person who can confidently "assert the I" and the person who struggles to do so, is the difference between success and failure.

The positive man keys his life to the "I can" note, the negative man to the "I can't."

The positive person tunes into the "I can" mindset, while the negative person focuses on the "I can't."

The positive man denies the limitations of environment, of resources, of opportunities. He not only believes but knows that infinite[Pg 220] bounty surrounds him, and that he can make it his own.

The positive person dismisses the limitations of their surroundings, resources, and opportunities. They not only believe but know that an infinite[Pg 220] bounty is all around them and that they can claim it for themselves.

The negative man, on the other hand, will not fight against environment, no matter how hard it may be, but will yield to it without a struggle. He sees limitations and difficulties everywhere. To him obstacles are insurmountable.

The negative person, on the other hand, won’t resist their environment, no matter how tough it gets, but will give in without putting up a fight. They notice limitations and challenges everywhere. For them, obstacles seem impossible to overcome.

But for the positive, dominant qualities in man we would still be living in caves and eating our food raw. It is the positive, forceful man that overcomes. Obstacles do not frighten, or turn him from his purpose. They are to him but the apparatus in the gymnasium, which give him additional strength and reinforce his determination to achieve. He knows that he can command infinite supply, that the great forces of the universe are working for him, and that he has only to direct them. He knows that it is his birthright to conquer; that the Creator put him here for that very purpose—to overcome, to grow, to ascend, to be godlike.

But if it weren't for the positive, strong qualities in people, we'd still be living in caves and eating our food raw. It's the proactive, determined person who prevails. Challenges don't scare him or divert him from his goals. They are simply like equipment in a gym, giving him extra strength and reinforcing his resolve to succeed. He understands that he can tap into unlimited resources, that the universe's great forces are on his side, and that he just needs to guide them. He knows that it's his birthright to triumph; that the Creator placed him here for that very reason—to overcome, to grow, to rise, to be godlike.

Every one has sufficient positive power to guide and direct his own life if he will only use and develop that power. If he does not use[Pg 221] he will lose. If you do not think and act for yourself, if you do not assert yourself and push your own way, the forces about you will take command and push you. And remember this: When you are pushed you go down-hill; when you push yourself you go up-hill. Every one is either pusher or pushed in this world. Even the kingdom of heaven is taken by violence. He who would attain it must be aggressive for truth. No namby-pamby weakling who is afraid to stand on his own feet and fight for the right can get there.

Everyone has enough positive power to guide and shape their own life if they choose to use and develop that power. If they don't use it, they will lose it. If you don't think and act for yourself, if you don't assert yourself and carve your own path, the forces around you will take control and push you. And remember this: When you're pushed, you go downhill; when you push yourself, you go uphill. Everyone is either a pusher or pushed in this world. Even the kingdom of heaven is taken by force. Those who want to reach it must be assertive for the truth. No wishy-washy weakling who is afraid to stand on their own two feet and fight for what's right can get there.

If you ever expect to do anything to justify your existence, quit looking for some outside agent which will move your life train. Your power is coiled up right inside of you. There is where your engine is. The name of that engine is I. Use the great force at your command. Get up steam and forge ahead. You will never get very far by any other means. You are only losing time in trying to get any power outside of yourself, in pulls or influence, to move you forward. When the Creator made you a co-partner in His work, He put inside of you all the machinery necessary for the part you were to play. Claim[Pg 222] what He intended for you. Develop and use your machinery, and no power on earth can hold you back from the goal you set for yourself.

If you ever want to achieve anything that gives your life meaning, stop looking for someone or something outside of yourself to steer your journey. Your strength is already within you. That’s where your true energy lies. The name of that energy is I. Harness the incredible force at your disposal. Build up momentum and move forward. You won't get very far through any other means. You're just wasting time trying to find power outside of yourself, whether it’s through others' help or influence, to push you onward. When the Creator made you a partner in His work, He equipped you with everything you need for your role. Embrace what He intended for you. Cultivate and utilize your inner strengths, and no force on earth can stop you from reaching the goals you've set for yourself.

Say to yourself, "It is my duty to make good, to obey that inner urge, that ambition prod which ever bids me up and on. I am resolved never again to allow anything to interfere with the free and untrammeled exercise of my physical and mental faculties. I will unfold all the possibilities that the Creator has infolded in the ego, the I of me. There is no lost day in God's calendar, no allowance for waste, and I am determined henceforth to make the most of the stuff that has been given me, to play the part of a son of Omnipotence."

Say to yourself, "It’s my responsibility to improve myself, to follow that inner drive, that ambition that constantly pushes me forward. I’m determined to never let anything get in the way of the free and unrestrained use of my physical and mental abilities. I will unlock all the potential that the Creator has put inside me, the 'I' of who I am. There is no wasted day in God’s calendar, no room for waste, and I’m committed to making the most of what I’ve been given, to act as a child of Omnipotence."

As a matter of fact, every day has a splendid possible prize awaiting every human being, a prize which no money can buy. It can be obtained only at the price of splendid effort and self-assertion. We are too timid, too fearful of results even to attempt what we long to do. And we are too easy with ourselves, too willing to drift with the tide of our moods. Every man who has ever achieved grandly has been a stern schoolmaster to himself. He has[Pg 223] incessantly affirmed his ideal and held himself unwaveringly to its realization.

Actually, every day offers a remarkable potential reward for every person, a reward that no amount of money can buy. It can only be earned through incredible effort and confidence. We tend to be too shy, too scared of outcomes to even try what we really want to do. And we are often too lenient with ourselves, too ready to go along with whatever mood we're in. Every person who has ever achieved something great has been a strict teacher to themselves. They have[Pg 223]constantly affirmed their ideal and held themselves firmly accountable for making it a reality.

By cultivating the positive we drive out the negative. This is a psychological law. It is to "empty by filling." Affirmation is always more potent than negation.

By focusing on the positive, we eliminate the negative. This is a psychological principle. It’s about “emptying by filling.” Affirmation is always stronger than negation.

Prof. Halleck says "By restraining of an emotion, we can frequently throttle it; by inducing an expression, we can often cause its allied emotions."

Prof. Halleck says, "By holding back an emotion, we can often control it; by encouraging an expression, we can frequently trigger its related emotions."

Prof. Wm. James makes a similar statement. "Refuse to express a passion," he says, "and it dies. Count ten before venting your anger and its occasion seems ridiculous. Whistling to keep up courage is no mere figure of speech. On the other hand, sit all day in a moping posture, sigh, and reply to everything with a dismal voice, and your melancholy lingers. There is no more valuable precept in moral education than this, as all of us who have experienced know. If we wish to conquer undesirable emotional tendencies in ourselves we must assiduously, and in the first instance cold-bloodedly, go through the outward movements of those contrary dispositions which we wish to cultivate. Smooth the[Pg 224] brow, brighten the eye, contract the dorsal rather than the ventral aspect of the frame, and speak in a major key, pass the genial compliment and your heart must indeed be frigid if it does not gradually thaw."

Prof. Wm. James makes a similar statement. "If you refuse to express a passion," he says, "it dies. Count to ten before you let out your anger, and the situation will seem ridiculous. Whistling to boost your courage is not just a saying. On the other hand, if you sit all day slouched, sighing and responding to everything with a gloomy tone, your sadness will stick around. There’s no more valuable lesson in moral education than this, as anyone who has gone through it knows. If we want to overcome unwanted emotional tendencies in ourselves, we must diligently, and initially without feeling, go through the outward actions of the different feelings we want to foster. Relax your forehead, brighten your eyes, posture yourself with an upright back rather than a slumped one, and talk in a positive tone; give a kind compliment, and your heart must be pretty cold if it doesn’t gradually warm up."

Few of us realize the tremendous force there is in the vigorous incessant affirmation of conditions which we long to establish. United with the visualizing of the man or woman we yearn to be or the thing we are determined to achieve, it becomes an irresistible power in shaping events. Act the part, affirm the possession, the assured realization of the thing desired, and it will tend to materialize. This is a fundamental law of creation.

Few of us recognize the incredible power in the constant, energetic affirmation of the conditions we want to create. When combined with visualizing the person we want to become or the goal we are determined to reach, it becomes an unstoppable force in shaping our reality. Play the role, affirm the ownership, and fully embrace the reality of what you desire, and it is likely to come to fruition. This is a basic principle of creation.

What is called auto-suggestion, or self-suggestion, is one of the most active agencies employed in mind building. We can literally make our minds, thought by thought, as we can our bodies, fiber by fiber, through vigorous affirmation.

What we refer to as auto-suggestion, or self-suggestion, is one of the most powerful tools used in developing our minds. We can truly shape our minds, thought by thought, just as we can our bodies, fiber by fiber, through strong affirmation.

There is a mysterious power in the spoken word which gets a greater hold upon us than simply passing the same word through the mind or looking at it on the printed page. The vocal expression of a thought makes a[Pg 225] greater impression upon the memory and especially influences the subconscious mind. It works like a leaven in the whole nature, putting agents in motion that establish a connection between us and our desires, the objects for which we are working. The persistent affirmation of our ability to do that which we have undertaken in a superb, kingly fashion, is a great stimulus, a positive, creative force.

There’s a powerful magic in the spoken word that captures our attention more than just thinking the same words or seeing them on a page. When we vocalize a thought, it leaves a bigger mark on our memory and particularly impacts our subconscious mind. It acts like yeast, activating our entire being and creating links between us and our desires, the goals we’re pursuing. Continually affirming our ability to achieve what we've set out to do with confidence and strength is a huge motivator, a positive, creative energy.

There is nothing more helpful in building a strong positive character than bracing yourself up by searching, heart to heart talks with yourself. In this way, better perhaps than in any other, you can take stock of your mental assets and improve yourself all along the line.

There’s nothing more helpful for building a strong, positive character than having honest, heart-to-heart conversations with yourself. This way, better than any other, you can assess your mental strengths and work on self-improvement throughout.

If you are timid, for instance, or even feel that you are something of a coward, stoutly deny it. Insist that you are no shirker, no coward, that you are brave even to daring. Boldly assume the quality of a hero, vehemently affirm that you actually possess invincible courage, and you will be surprised at your immediate increase of strength and positiveness. Deny that you have any weakness, defect or deficiency which can handicap your career. Insist upon affirming the opposite quality, the winning quality.[Pg 226]

If you're shy, or even think of yourself as a coward, firmly deny it. Insist that you're not a slacker or a coward, that you're brave to the point of being daring. Confidently adopt the traits of a hero, strongly declare that you truly have unbeatable courage, and you'll be surprised at how quickly you feel stronger and more positive. Refuse to acknowledge any weakness, flaw, or deficiency that could hold back your career. Keep affirming the opposite quality, the winning quality.[Pg 226]

If you lack decision, if you are a waverer, a vacillator, if you are a putter-off of things, if procrastination runs in your blood, persistently affirm that you possess the opposite qualities. At the same time resolve that you are going not only to play the heroic part in life, that you are not only going to begin work upon the duty awaiting you, but that you are going to put it through, that you are going to do things, and that you will never again allow yourself to waver, to procrastinate in the smallest matter, even if you do make mistakes now and then. Better make a mistake and forge ahead than to remain negative and inactive.

If you struggle with making decisions, if you're indecisive and tend to put things off, if procrastination is second nature to you, keep telling yourself that you have the opposite traits. At the same time, make a commitment to not only take charge of your life but also to start tackling the tasks in front of you and see them through. You're going to take action and never let yourself hesitate or procrastinate on even the smallest things, even if you make mistakes along the way. It's better to make a mistake and keep moving forward than to stay stuck and inactive.

The habit of vigorous affirmation is the habit of victory. But remember that action must follow on the heels of resolution or you will never go any farther. Affirmation and resolution without prompt endeavor for realization are worse than useless. It is the man of action, of continued and repeated action, the man who never acknowledges defeat who ultimately wins out.

The habit of strong affirmation leads to victory. But keep in mind that action must come right after resolution, or you'll never get anywhere. Affirmation and resolution without immediate effort to make them real are actually harmful. It's the person of action, who acts consistently and keeps going, the one who never accepts defeat, who ultimately succeeds.

During our Civil War the Southern generals said it didn't do any good to beat Grant, because he never knew when he was beaten and, consequently, wouldn't stay beaten.[Pg 227]

During our Civil War, Southern generals said it didn't matter if they defeated Grant because he never realized when he was beaten and, therefore, wouldn't stay defeated.[Pg 227]

Men who leave their mark on the world are men of iron resolution, of grim determination. If youth were only taught at home and in school the power of an inflexible resolve, an inexorable affirmation of the thing they are determined to accomplish; if they were only taught the invincibleness of an unshakable will, of the positive victorious mental attitude, of a resolve which knows no defeat, life would not be half so hard.

Men who make a difference in the world are those with strong resolve and fierce determination. If young people were taught at home and in school about the strength of unwavering will, the relentless affirmation of their goals; if they learned about the power of an unbreakable spirit, the importance of a positive, winning mindset, and a determination that never accepts defeat, life would be much easier.

"Nerve us with incessant affirmatives. Don't bark against the bad, but chant the beauties of the good." The positive, creative, affirmative elements are our friends. They draw us our sure supply. All negatives are our enemies. They drive away supply. Affirm the good, never the bad; the bright, never the dark; the true, and never the false; harmony, never discord. We should never forget that whatever tends to optimism is ready to "give us a lift."

"Nerve us with constant affirmatives. Don't complain about the bad, but celebrate the beauty of the good." The positive, creative, affirmative aspects are our allies. They bring us our steady supply. All negatives are our foes. They push away supply. Affirm the good, never the bad; the bright, never the dark; the true, never the false; harmony, never discord. We should always remember that anything that promotes optimism is here to "give us a lift."

The first step toward a happy, successful life is to get control of the supply that is ready to flow in answer to our demand. This you can do by forming the habit of affirming that the best will come to you, that only the things[Pg 228] that are good for you can come into your life. Don't let yourself slip into the foolish habit of anticipating trouble, misfortune, sickness, disaster, accidents. To anticipate or expect such things is to affirm their reality and draw them to you. The habit of anticipating them will get them into the habit of "arriving." You will thus be drawn into a current of circumstance corresponding to the character of your negative thought.

The first step toward a happy, successful life is to take control of the opportunities that are available in response to our desires. You can achieve this by cultivating the habit of believing that the best will come your way and that only good things can enter your life. Don’t allow yourself to fall into the misguided habit of expecting problems, bad luck, illness, disasters, or accidents. To expect such things is to believe in their reality and attract them to you. If you make a habit of anticipating these negatives, they will begin to show up more frequently. This will pull you into a situation that matches the nature of your negative thoughts.

Put yourself into a positive, success and happiness attitude the first thing every morning by taking time, even if only a few minutes, to commune with the Creator. Get into tune with the Infinite, the Source of your strength, the moment you awake. Keep yourself in harmony with the Principle which underlies your being during the day and your every act will be a step forward on the desired road.

Start every morning with a positive mindset focused on success and happiness by taking a few moments to connect with the Creator. Tune in to the Infinite, the Source of your strength, as soon as you wake up. Stay aligned with the principles that guide your existence throughout the day, and every action you take will be a step forward on the path you want to follow.

Say to yourself constantly, "Happiness is my birthright. I was made to exult in life, not to go about with a long, sad, dejected face as though it had been a bitter disappointment, as though I were a misfit in the world. I was made to radiate joy and gladness and to go[Pg 229] through life as a conqueror. If I am indeed a child of the Creator (and I know that I am), it is a positive insult to Him to go through the world as though I were a beggar, a slave. I bear the image of the King of kings, and it is my business to make all men see the likeness. It is my duty to prove my divine heritage by radiating royal manhood."

Tell yourself over and over, "Happiness is my birthright. I was meant to celebrate life, not walk around with a long, sad, defeated look as if life has been a bitter disappointment, as if I don't fit in the world. I was made to shine with joy and happiness and to move through life like a champion. If I am truly a child of the Creator (and I know I am), it’s an outright insult to Him to go through life like a beggar or a slave. I carry the image of the King of kings, and it's my job to show everyone this resemblance. It is my responsibility to demonstrate my divine heritage by shining with confidence."

I know of no practice which will do more for one's growth and life-enlargement than the habit of rising above one's moods and discouragements through perpetual affirmation of one's divinity. If, for example, you get up in the morning feeling negative, blue and discouraged; if you don't feel like working at anything, just go off alone and have a good heart to heart talk with yourself something like this: "Now, look here, young man (or young woman), none of this: you are going to do a grand day's work to-day; you are going to get right out of this condition; you have had enough of it. If you are a real man (or woman) you will rise above your mood and wring victory out of this day, even though it looks so unpromising.

I know of no practice that can do more for your growth and expansion in life than the habit of rising above your moods and discouragements by constantly affirming your inner strength. For example, if you wake up in the morning feeling negative, down, and discouraged; if you don’t feel like doing anything, just take some time alone and have a heart-to-heart talk with yourself something like this: "Now, listen up, you’re going to have a great day today; you’re going to pull yourself out of this funk; you've had enough of it. If you're a true person, you'll rise above your mood and seize victory from this day, even if it seems bleak."

"It does not matter what comes or what[Pg 230] goes, what happens or what does not happen, there is one thing I am sure of, and that is, I am going to be positive, creative, to get the most possible out of to-day; I am not going to allow anything to rob me of my happiness, or of my right to live this day through from beginning to end, and not merely to exist.

"It doesn't matter what happens or what doesn't, what comes or what goes, there's one thing I'm sure of: I'm going to be positive and creative, making the most out of today. I'm not going to let anything take away my happiness or my right to live this day fully, from beginning to end, and not just get by."

"I do not care what comes, I shall not allow any annoyance, any happening, any circumstance which may cross my path to rob me of my power and peace of mind. I will not be unhappy to-day, no matter what occurs. I am going to enjoy it to its fullest capacity. This shall be a complete day in my life. I shall not allow the enemies of my happiness to mar it. No misfortune in the past, nothing which has happened to me in days gone by, which has been disagreeable or tragic, no enemies of my efficiency, shall be guests in my spirit's sacred enclosure to-day. Only happy thoughts, joy thoughts, friend thoughts shall find entertainment in my soul this day. No negative thoughts, none of my enemies shall gain admittance to scrawl their hideous autographs on the walls of my mind. There shall be 'no admittance' to-day, except to the friends[Pg 231] of my best moods. I will tear down all black, sable pictures and hang in their place pictures of joy and gladness, of things which will encourage, cheer, and increase my power. Everything which ever handicapped my life, which has made me uncomfortable and unhappy, shall be expelled from my mental kingdom this day and every coming day."

"I don't care what happens; I'm not going to let any annoyances, incidents, or circumstances that come my way take away my power and peace of mind. I refuse to be unhappy today, no matter what occurs. I'm going to enjoy it to the fullest. This will be a complete day in my life. I won’t let anything ruin my happiness. No misfortunes from the past, nothing unpleasant or tragic that has happened to me before, and no obstacles to my efficiency will be allowed in my soul today. Only positive thoughts, joyful thoughts, and thoughts of friends are welcome in my spirit today. No negative thoughts, and none of my enemies will be allowed to leave their ugly marks on the walls of my mind. There will be 'no admittance' today, except for the friends of my best moods. I will remove all dark, gloomy images and replace them with pictures of joy and happiness, things that encourage, uplift, and enhance my power. Everything that has ever held me back, that has made me uncomfortable or unhappy, will be banished from my mental kingdom today and every day that follows."

If you make a resolve like this every morning and live up to it during the day, you cannot help being positive, productive, creative.

If you set a goal like this every morning and stick to it throughout the day, you can't help but be positive, productive, and creative.

The positive mind repels all thought enemies that would hinder progress. Doubt, fear, despair, worry, these have no place in the creative brain. They are products of the negative mind. The man who would bend circumstances to his will can not afford to harbor them.

The positive mind rejects any negative thoughts that could impede progress. Doubt, fear, despair, and worry don’t belong in a creative mind. They stem from a negative mindset. A person who aims to shape circumstances to their advantage cannot afford to entertain these feelings.

Hold negative, despondent, discouraged thoughts and your surroundings will be negative, unpropitious. Hold positive, confident, hopeful, cheerful thoughts and a congenial environment will manifest itself.

Hold onto negative, gloomy, discouraging thoughts and your surroundings will be negative and unfavorable. Hold onto positive, confident, hopeful, and cheerful thoughts, and a friendly environment will reveal itself.

It is wonderful what right thinking can accomplish even in a naturally weak, negative mind. The insistent and persistent holding of[Pg 232] the positive thought, the assurance thought, the self-confidence, the self-faith thought; the determined effort to think and act for oneself, to direct one's own forces will gradually change a negative non-productive mentality into a positive, creative one.

It’s amazing what positive thinking can achieve, even in a naturally weak, negative mind. Persistently maintaining positive thoughts, self-assurance, self-confidence, and belief in oneself; actively working to think and act independently, and directing one’s own energy will slowly transform a negative, unproductive mentality into a positive, creative one.

I have known very timid, sensitive people who scarcely dared to say their souls were their own before others, to so cure their habit of self-effacement and so strengthen their weak self-confidence by constant audible affirmation of their own strength, that in a very few months they had largely overcome this weakness.

I have known very shy, sensitive people who barely felt confident enough to say their souls belonged to them in front of others. To break this habit of putting themselves down and to boost their fragile self-confidence, they consistently voiced their own strength. In just a few months, they had mostly conquered this weakness.

Fear is negative; courage is positive, affirmative. If we would make our lives effective, we must root out all of the things which keep us in discord, all negative elements, and give ourselves over to the power of affirmation.

Fear is negative; courage is positive, affirming. If we want to make our lives effective, we must eliminate everything that keeps us in conflict, all negative elements, and devote ourselves to the power of affirmation.

Many a person has ruined his life effort by depreciating it and sending out to those about him the negative vibration of his inferiority. We radiate our faith, our confidence in ourselves or our doubts, and distrust. Others catch the contagion of our opinion of ourselves.

Many people have thrown away their life’s work by undervaluing it and spreading negative vibes of inferiority to those around them. We project our faith, our self-confidence, or our doubts and distrust. Others pick up on the way we view ourselves.

Whatever you do, don't set up in your own mind and in that of others a picture of your[Pg 233]self as a weak, ineffective, negative personality. People do not realize the harm they do by making uncomplimentary and unfavorable remarks about themselves. It does not matter what it may be, the assertion of anything unfavorable to us or unlike what we wish to be is injurious. How often we hear men and women say: "I never can remember anything. I am always forgetting umbrellas and packages. I never can remember names or faces," and similar negative, depreciatory remarks. It never occurs to them that by making such statements as these they are strengthening their defects. They are not aware that by impressing these unfortunate images of themselves upon their mental mirror they are seriously injuring their self-confidence, their ultimate chance of being what they would like to be or of getting what they desire.

Whatever you do, don’t create in your own mind or in the minds of others an image of yourself as weak, ineffective, or negative. People often don't realize the damage they cause by making unflattering and unfavorable comments about themselves. It doesn’t matter what it is; asserting anything negative about ourselves or anything that doesn’t align with who we want to be is harmful. How often do we hear people say, “I can never remember anything. I always forget umbrellas and packages. I can never remember names or faces,” and similar negative, self-deprecating statements? They often don’t realize that by saying things like this, they are reinforcing their flaws. They aren’t aware that by imprinting these unfortunate images of themselves onto their mental mirror, they are significantly hurting their self-confidence and their ultimate chances of becoming who they want to be or of achieving what they desire.

The character of civilization would be radically changed in a short time if parents were to teach their children the wonderful, strengthening, character-building power in the habit of affirmation. If boys and girls were impressed with the truth that the constant affirming of the good, the beautiful and the true, the[Pg 234] insistent holding of the ideal of themselves as they would like to be, is a real creative force that tends to actualize what they long for many of the problems of the race would be solved.

The nature of civilization would change dramatically in a short time if parents taught their children the amazing, empowering, character-building power of affirmation. If boys and girls understood that consistently affirming the good, the beautiful, and the true—holding on to the ideal of who they want to be—is a real creative force that helps bring their desires to life, many of society's problems would be resolved.

As a matter of fact the worst enemy, as well as the best friend, any human being ever has is inside of him. The very mental attitude of the majority of people is utterly antagonistic to their advancement.

As a matter of fact, the worst enemy, as well as the best friend, any person ever has is inside of them. The mindset of most people is completely against their progress.

A really brainy professional man whom I meet quite often is a striking example of the baneful effects of the negative self-depreciatory thought. He wanted to do something big in his line, but he has had only mediocre success, and in consequence has so soured on life that he seems to have lost the power to enjoy himself. The truth is, the early contracted habit of self-castigation and unfavorable comparison with others who were more fortunate at the start has stayed by him through the years and practically disqualified his mind for real enjoyment or for making the most of his talents.

A really smart professional guy I run into pretty often is a clear example of the harmful effects of negative self-talk. He wanted to achieve something significant in his field, but he’s only had average success, and as a result, he’s become so bitter about life that he seems to have lost the ability to enjoy himself. The reality is, the habit of putting himself down and comparing himself unfavorably to others who had better luck from the beginning has stuck with him over the years and practically disqualified his mind from truly enjoying life or making the most of his talents.

Another negative character of this type is a man in commercial life who is forever recall[Pg 235]ing his lack of opportunities. He never tires of referring to the fact that he was handicapped at his very birth by a slovenly slipshod father, and that all through life he has been placed at a great disadvantage compared with other men. He believes, and constantly affirms that he is unlucky, that he has never been at the right spot at the right time, that no matter how hard he works he feels a mysterious something holding him back.

Another negative type of character is a man in business who is always bringing up his missed opportunities. He never gets tired of mentioning that he was dealt a bad hand at birth by having a careless father and that he's been at a disadvantage compared to others his whole life. He thinks, and keeps insisting, that he's unlucky, that he's never in the right place at the right time, and that no matter how hard he works, there's a mysterious force holding him back.

Some malignant fate, or destiny, he complains, is always tripping him up, thwarting his most strenuous efforts, overturning his best laid plans. Through its machinations, although he has worked harder than anybody else he knows, he and his family have remained in poverty, while his associates have become prosperous.

Some cruel fate, he complains, is always getting in his way, blocking his hardest efforts and ruining his best plans. Because of this, even though he has worked harder than anyone else he knows, he and his family have stayed in poverty, while his colleagues have become successful.

The cause of this man's failure is not far to seek. It is plain that he started wrong and has been going wrong ever since. He has been talking failure all his life, affirming hard times, poverty, ill luck, and disappointment. He has been sowing thistles and all sorts of ill weeds in his garden and yet he wonders why his harvests have been so stingy, so blighted and over-shadowed by weeds.[Pg 236]

The reason for this man's failure is easy to see. It’s clear that he started off on the wrong foot and has continued down that path ever since. He has been talking about failure his whole life, emphasizing hard times, poverty, bad luck, and disappointment. He has been planting thorns and all kinds of bad weeds in his garden, and yet he wonders why his harvests have been so meager, so damaged, and overshadowed by weeds.[Pg 236]

Affirmations, acts, motives, ambitions, mental attitudes are the seeds sown in human gardens. Their character determines what our harvests shall be. Our future reaping depends entirely on our past sowing. What we are enjoying or suffering to-day is the result of yesterday's sowing. We are reaping weeds, thistles, thorns, or beautiful flowers and luscious fruit, according to the seeds we have sown.

Affirmations, actions, motives, ambitions, and mindsets are the seeds planted in the gardens of humanity. The type of seeds determines what we will harvest. Our future results depend completely on what we've planted in the past. What we are enjoying or struggling with today is the outcome of yesterday's planting. We are either reaping weeds, thistles, and thorns, or beautiful flowers and delicious fruit, based on the seeds we've sown.

The only soil in which our good seed thoughts will flourish is that of mental harmony. In this fruitful ground lies the secret of all efficiency and happiness. To come into unity with the Author of our being is to realize perfect mental harmony. And this is the first requisite of an efficient life, a goal that can be reached only by the road of constant, unfailing affirmation.

The only environment where our positive ideas can thrive is one of mental harmony. In this rich soil lies the key to all effectiveness and happiness. Achieving unity with the Creator is to experience perfect mental harmony. This is the essential requirement for a productive life, a goal that can only be attained through continuous and unwavering affirmation.

When you long for something that it is perfectly legitimate for you to have, sow your affirmation seed in perfect confidence that it will bloom in reality. Say to yourself, "Our Father-Mother-God is no respecter of persons. He is not partial in his treatment of His children. They all have the same rights,[Pg 237] the same privileges. He will give me through my own effort what I need, what I ask for. The poorest, most ragged wretch that crawls has just as many hours in his day as has the ermined king. I can and I will do what I long to do. I will be what I desire to be." Affirm this again and again to yourself. Do not wait for an opportunity, make your opportunity. The power of affirmation will work miracles for you.

When you really want something that you have every right to have, confidently plant your affirmation like a seed, knowing it will grow into reality. Tell yourself, "Our Father-Mother-God doesn’t favor anyone. He treats all His children equally. Everyone has the same rights, the same benefits. Through my own efforts, He will give me what I need and what I ask for. The poorest person has the same number of hours in a day as the richest king. I can and I will achieve what I truly want. I will become who I want to be." Repeat this to yourself over and over. Don’t wait for the right moment; create your own opportunities. The power of affirmation can work miracles for you.

Most people seem to think that if they were only in an ideal environment, without worry or anxiety regarding the living-getting problem, if they were free from pain and in vigorous health, they would then be perfectly happy. But, as a matter of fact, we are not half so dependent for happiness upon environment, upon circumstances, as we imagine we are. False ambition, envy and jealousy are responsible for much of our uneasiness, our restlessness and discontent. Our minds are so intent upon what other people have and are doing that we do not get a tithe of the enjoyment and satisfaction out of our own work, out of our own possessions, that they should afford us. We think so much about[Pg 238] what others have and spend so much time wondering why we cannot have similar things that we do not see the beauty, loveliness and sweetness in our own environment. We question and envy when we should affirm and realize. We neglect the most potent means within our grasp—the miracle-working power of affirmation. The supply will come in answer to our demand.

Most people think that if they were in a perfect environment, free from worries about making a living, without pain, and in great health, they would be completely happy. But, in reality, we aren’t nearly as dependent on our surroundings and circumstances for happiness as we believe. False ambition, envy, and jealousy are responsible for much of our discomfort, restlessness, and dissatisfaction. We focus so much on what others have and are doing that we fail to enjoy and appreciate our own work and possessions as much as we should. We get so caught up in what others possess and spend so much time wondering why we can’t have similar things that we overlook the beauty, charm, and joy in our own surroundings. We question and envy when we should be affirming and recognizing. We underestimate the most powerful tool we have—the transformative power of affirmation. The resources we need will come in response to our demands.

Every one of us has an inalienable right to be comfortable, prosperous, free from anxiety,—in short to be happy. Man was not intended to be a worrying machine. The fundamental principle of the human constitution is based on harmony and, when we are in harmonious relations with the universe, we attain the maximum of efficiency, of power, of usefulness to the world. It is then we get the maximum of enjoyment and happiness out of life. Is it not worth while to get into such relations? Is it not foolish to remain in discord when by the simple process of affirmation, linked with divine faith and effort, we can transform ourselves and our environment?

Everyone has the right to be comfortable, prosperous, and free from anxiety—in short, to be happy. People weren't meant to be worrying machines. The basic principle of our human nature is built on harmony, and when we have harmonious relationships with the universe, we achieve our highest level of efficiency, power, and usefulness to the world. That's when we truly experience the most enjoyment and happiness in life. Isn't it worth it to seek these kinds of relationships? Isn’t it silly to stay in conflict when, through the simple act of affirmation coupled with faith and effort, we can change ourselves and our surroundings?


CHAPTER XI
THE TRIUMPH OF HEALTH IDEALS

"What is the body after all but the spirit breaking through the flesh, or health but beauty in the organism?"

"What is the body, after all, but the spirit breaking through the flesh, or health but beauty in the organism?"

Every good emotion makes a health and life promoting change in the body. Every thought is registered in the brain by a physical change more or less permanent in the tissue cells.

Every positive emotion brings about a change in the body that supports health and life. Every thought leaves a mark in the brain through a physical change that is either temporary or more or less permanent in the tissue cells.

The coming man will find it as easy to counteract an unfriendly, vicious thought by turning on the counter thought to neutralize it, as to rob the hot water of its burning power by turning on the cold water faucet.

The future person will find it just as easy to counteract an unfriendly, harmful thought by turning on a positive thought to neutralize it, as it is to take away the heat of hot water by turning on the cold water faucet.

There is a divine something in man which never was sick and never can be, that divine self, the image of the Creator, perfect, unchangeable, indestructible, immortal, and which some time and somewhere must drive out all trace of sin, disease and death in mankind.

There’s a divine aspect in humans that has never been sick and never will be; that divine self, the image of the Creator, is perfect, unchanging, indestructible, and immortal. At some point and in some way, it must eliminate all traces of sin, disease, and death in humanity.

Hufeland.

Hufeland.

Even those who do not believe in Christian Science as a whole must be impressed with the Scientists' wonderful religious optimism. Their inspiring mental attitude, the hopeful way in which they face life, always looking toward the light, toward health, toward pros[Pg 240]perity, toward success, and turning their backs upon the darkness, upon everything which can mar their health, their efficiency, their happiness, is creating a new world for thousands of discouraged souls.

Even those who don’t fully believe in Christian Science have to recognize the amazing religious optimism of its followers. Their uplifting mindset and positive outlook on life, always striving towards light, health, prosperity, and success while turning away from darkness and anything that could harm their health, efficiency, or happiness, is creating a new world for many discouraged individuals.

Christian Scientists insist that since God has created everything that is, and since He is perfect, is all-in-all, He could not possibly create anything unlike Himself, such as disease, or anything else which is not good for His children. God is harmony, they reason, and He could not create discord. He is truth and He could not create error. God is love and He could not create the opposite of love,—hatred, jealousy, envy, selfishness, any evil emotion or passion. Hence all disease, all discord, all the enemies of the race, all Satanic influences in the world must be accounted for in some other way than as decrees of His will, for Perfection could not have produced these imperfections. Love could not create anything antagonistic to itself.

Christian Scientists believe that since God created everything that exists and is perfect and all-encompassing, He couldn't possibly create anything that is unlike Himself, such as disease or anything else harmful to His children. They argue that God represents harmony, so He couldn’t create discord. He embodies truth, so He couldn’t create error. God is love, and He couldn't create anything opposite to love—like hatred, jealousy, envy, selfishness, or any other negative emotion or passion. Therefore, all disease, all discord, and all the enemies of humanity, as well as any negative influences in the world, must be explained in a different way than as expressions of His will, since Perfection couldn't generate these imperfections. Love couldn’t create anything that goes against itself.

Scientists take a positive and vigorous stand against the admission to their mind of any of the enemies of their health, their prosperity, their happiness or their destiny. Not[Pg 241] only is all thought of failure and poverty banished, but they close the portals of their mind against fear, worry and anxiety, against the ravages of jealousy, the poison of hatred, envy, and selfishness. They try to keep their mental realm clear of all black, forbidding pictures, of all sorts of distressing emotions and unfriendly thoughts, while they open it wide to the things which help, inspire and bring hope, the friend thoughts and emotions,—joy, gladness, love, truth, and divine inspiration.

Scientists take a strong and positive stance against allowing any enemies of their health, prosperity, happiness, or destiny into their minds. Not only do they eliminate all thoughts of failure and poverty, but they also shut their minds off from fear, worry, and anxiety, as well as from the damage caused by jealousy, the poison of hatred, envy, and selfishness. They work to keep their mental space free of dark, negative images, all kinds of distressing emotions, and negative thoughts, while opening it wide to things that help, inspire, and bring hope—positive thoughts and emotions like joy, gladness, love, truth, and divine inspiration.

They believe that all human beings were not only made to be healthy but also to be happy, successful, prosperous. They regard poverty, no less than illness, as a mental disease, to be treated in the same manner as bodily disease; and this cheerful religious optimism which they try steadily to maintain is not alone a healing force, but is also a great disease-resisting power.

They believe that all people were not just meant to be healthy but also to be happy, successful, and prosperous. They see poverty, just like illness, as a mental issue that should be treated the same way as physical ailments; and this positive religious optimism that they consistently uphold is not only a healing force but also a significant power against disease.

Health, wholeness, is one of the most important and necessary factors for the attainment of those things which every normal human being desires,—peace, power, plenty, success and happiness. The Scientists' religious optimism is a potent force for placing the mind[Pg 242] in the most favorable condition for the attainment of all these things. It removes all hindrances to full, complete self-expression.

Health and wholeness are among the most important factors for achieving what every normal person desires—peace, power, abundance, success, and happiness. The Scientists' religious optimism is a strong force that prepares the mind[Pg 242] for reaching all these goals. It eliminates all obstacles to full and complete self-expression.

It is just as necessary to hold the victorious attitude toward health as it is to hold the victorious attitude toward our career and everything which affects it. It is just as necessary to get rid of our doubts and fears regarding our physical well-being, as it is to get rid of our doubts and fears regarding our ability to succeed.

It’s just as important to have a positive mindset about our health as it is to have a positive mindset about our careers and everything that impacts them. It’s equally crucial to eliminate our doubts and fears about our physical well-being as it is to eliminate our doubts and fears about our ability to succeed.

If we would be strong and vigorous it is quite as important to visualize health, to hold the health ideal, to keep the perfect health picture constantly in the mind, as it is to keep the prosperity, the success ideal in the mind when we are striving for an independence.

If we want to be strong and energetic, it's just as important to imagine good health, to maintain a health ideal, and to keep a clear picture of perfect health in our minds as it is to focus on prosperity and success when we are working towards independence.

The habit of always holding a high ideal of our health, of thinking of ourselves as well, vigorous, physically and mentally perfect, will go very far toward building up a strong disease-resisting barrier between ourselves and all our health enemies. On the other hand, people who never think of themselves as whole, healthy, active and robust, but who constantly hold in mind a picture of themselves as weak,[Pg 243] ailing, without vim or stamina, with little or no disease-resisting power, are liable at any time to become victims of disease. The building up of a strong health thought barrier, a vigorous health conviction between ourselves and disease is the best sort of health insurance. Fearing disease, thinking ill health, visualizing physical suffering, is the surest way of attracting those things.

The habit of always maintaining a high standard for our health, seeing ourselves as healthy, strong, and mentally and physically perfect, will go a long way in creating a strong defense against all health issues. On the flip side, people who never view themselves as whole, healthy, active, and strong, but instead constantly picture themselves as weak, sick, lacking energy or stamina, and with little to no disease-fighting ability, are at risk of becoming victims of illness at any moment. Building a strong barrier of positive health thoughts and firm beliefs about our well-being is the best form of health insurance. Fearing illness, thinking about being unwell, and visualizing physical pain is the quickest way to invite those things into our lives.

Physicians know that the awful incubus of doubt and worry in the minds of patients, the fear that their disease may be fatal, is the greatest obstacle to their recovery. We head toward our doubts, our fears, our convictions regarding our health, just as we do toward our doubts, fears and convictions regarding other things. If we are convinced that we are not going to be strong, rugged, virile, if we fear that we are likely to develop inherited weaknesses and disease tendencies, we are headed toward these conditions, and will probably realize them. On the contrary, if we hold the victorious attitude toward health, if we visualize the health ideal, the health conviction, we head mentally toward health, and what we head toward mentally is the pattern of that[Pg 244] which is continually being built into our life structure.

Doctors understand that the heavy burden of doubt and anxiety in patients' minds, the fear that their illness could be deadly, is the biggest barrier to their recovery. We face our doubts, fears, and beliefs about our health just like we do with other concerns. If we believe we won't be strong, robust, or vigorous, and if we fear we might develop inherited weaknesses or diseases, we are headed toward those outcomes and will likely manifest them. On the other hand, if we adopt a positive attitude toward health and visualize a healthy ideal, we mentally move toward wellness, and what we mentally focus on shapes the foundation of our life.

A healthy body is healthy thought externalized.

A healthy body reflects healthy thoughts.

Man's normal condition is that of robust health, vigorous vitality, tremendous power of endurance. The Creator evidently intended the human machine to run harmoniously, without friction, without weakness or disability of any kind.

Man's normal state is one of strong health, energetic vitality, and great endurance. The Creator clearly designed the human body to function smoothly, without friction or any kind of weakness or disability.

The created is a part of the Creator, an indestructible part of Him. When we rise to a full consciousness of this we shall be victors over disease instead of victims of it; we shall be conquerors instead of slaves of conditions.

The created is a part of the Creator, an indestructible part of Him. When we fully realize this, we will be victorious over disease instead of being its victims; we will be conquerors instead of being enslaved by conditions.

Nearly a century ago a celebrated German physician said that there is something in man which was never born, is never sick and never dies, and that it is this something, this omnipotent force within which in reality heals our diseases. No matter what we may call it, this something that repairs and renews is one with the Force that creates us. We may name it variously the God principle, the Christ within us, the divine principle, the omnipotent force or anything else we please; the name does not[Pg 245] matter. All mean the same thing, that is, the creative, the all-sustaining Force that holds the universe in harmony.

Nearly a century ago, a famous German doctor said there’s something in us that was never born, never gets sick, and never dies, and it's this something, this powerful force within us that really heals our illnesses. No matter what we call it, this thing that repairs and renews is connected to the Force that creates us. We might refer to it as the God principle, the Christ within us, the divine principle, the all-powerful force, or anything else we like; the name doesn’t[Pg 245] matter. They all mean the same thing: the creative, all-sustaining Force that keeps the universe in balance.

There is something in you that is lord over your physical organs. There is a power in you, back of the flesh, but not of it, which dominates the flesh, and that is the real you. Your partner in that power is the Intelligence that created you. You are indissolubly interlinked with that Intelligence. You can no more be wiped out of existence than the Creator who made you, because you are an immortal expression of Himself. You are His masterpiece, and His work must partake of His qualities, of His perfection, of His omnipotence, of His omniscience.

There’s something within you that rules over your physical body. There’s a power inside you, beyond the flesh but not separate from it, that controls your body, and that is the true you. Your partner in this power is the Intelligence that created you. You are unbreakably connected to that Intelligence. You cannot be erased from existence any more than the Creator who made you can, because you are an eternal expression of Him. You are His masterpiece, and His work must share in His qualities, His perfection, His all-powerfulness, and His all-knowingness.

The trouble with us is we do not rise to the power and dignity of our divinity. We do not half believe we are divine. We have a sort of vague theory that we are mere puppets, thrown off as separate units into space, without any vital connection with the Power that gave us life. This false theory is the cause of our sufferings.

The problem with us is that we don't fully embrace the power and dignity of our divinity. We barely believe we are divine. We have a vague idea that we are just puppets, cast off as separate beings into the universe, without any real connection to the Power that gave us life. This misguided belief is the source of our suffering.

The reason why we are such shriveled, scrub oaks of human beings is found in the dried-up,[Pg 246] mean, stingy ideal of ourselves which we have been taught to hold. We have been reared to think of ourselves as "poor miserable worms of the dust," unworthy to come into the presence of our Father-Mother-God, even though we are fashioned in His image. Instead of carrying through life an ideal of our mental and physical perfection, we carry an ideal of a defective, diseased, physically and mentally imperfect, being. The mind being the molder of the body, the life-giving processes within us build the sort of body that answers to the model in the mind, the ideal which we hold of ourselves. What we really believe ourselves to be, we tend to become. We keep our minds filled with all sorts of discordant, sick pictures, and of course all of these mental images reappear in the body, react upon the life.

The reason we are such withered, stunted versions of ourselves is because of the dry, mean, and selfish view we’ve been taught to hold about ourselves. We’ve been raised to think of ourselves as “poor miserable worms in the dust,” unworthy to stand in the presence of our Father-Mother-God, even though we’re made in His image. Instead of carrying an ideal of our mental and physical perfection through life, we carry an idea of a flawed, unhealthy, mentally and physically imperfect being. Since the mind shapes the body, the life-giving processes within us create the kind of body that reflects the image in our minds, the ideal we hold about ourselves. What we truly believe ourselves to be is what we tend to become. We fill our minds with all kinds of discordant, sick images, and naturally, these mental images manifest in our bodies and affect our lives.

On the other hand, every time we affirm that we are one with the creative Force of the universe, that nothing can separate us from our oneness with the One, we tend to build our bodies into the ideal state of perfect health,—mental, physical, and moral wholeness. If we could hold continually the ideal of our wholeness, and visualize ourselves as perfect beings[Pg 247] "even as He is perfect," and constantly try to live up to our ideal, any tendency to imperfection, to discord, to disease would be eliminated.

On the other hand, whenever we affirm that we are one with the creative Force of the universe, that nothing can separate us from our connection to the One, we tend to shape our bodies into the ideal state of perfect health—mental, physical, and moral completeness. If we could consistently hold on to the idea of our wholeness and visualize ourselves as perfect beings[Pg 247] "even as He is perfect," and constantly strive to live up to our ideal, any inclination toward imperfection, discord, or disease would be eliminated.

We are only just beginning to realize the tremendous import of the idea that we really fashion our bodies to correspond with our thoughts, that we are co-creators of ourselves with the Divine Power which is back of the flesh, but not of it.

We are just starting to understand the huge significance of the idea that we shape our bodies to align with our thoughts and that we are co-creators of ourselves alongside the Divine Power that is behind our physical existence, but not limited to it.

A prominent surgeon in speaking of infantile paralysis says that the physician's mental attitude toward it has a great deal to do with its cure, and that he should hold firmly in mind the idea that the disease is curable.

A leading surgeon discussing polio states that a physician's mindset about the condition greatly influences its treatment, and they should firmly believe that the disease is curable.

Every physician should also be a metaphysician. He should be a profound believer in the principle that the Power which created the patient can re-create him, can repair damages, restore diseased or lost tissues. The most advanced physicians do believe that at best they can but help Nature in her healing processes. They realize that the same Power which created the patient is present in the healing of every wound, every broken bone and every hurt we suffer. The surgeon sets the bone,[Pg 248] dresses the wound, but the same Power that first created the flesh and bone must do the healing.

Every doctor should also be a thinker. They should truly believe in the idea that the force that created the patient can also recreate them, fix damage, and restore sick or lost tissues. The most forward-thinking doctors believe that at best they can only assist Nature in its healing processes. They understand that the same force that created the patient is involved in healing every wound, every broken bone, and every injury we endure. The surgeon aligns the bone,[Pg 248] treats the wound, but the same power that initially created the flesh and bone must handle the healing.

The mental healer vigorously denies the reality of disease in the sense that truth is a reality. To him "all is Infinite Mind, and its infinite manifestation," as Mrs. Eddy says, and therefore all must be good. Only the good can be real as God made all that is.

The mental healer firmly rejects the idea of disease as a true reality. For him, "all is Infinite Mind, and its infinite manifestation," as Mrs. Eddy puts it, so everything must be good. Only what is good can be real, since God created everything that exists.

The persistent denial that anything could exist which the Creator did not create, and that He could make anything unlike Himself, is one of the fundamental principles of the Christian Science faith. To the healer health is a vital, immortal principle, the everlasting fact, and disease, although it seems painfully real to the sufferer, is but a false belief.

The ongoing refusal to accept that anything exists that the Creator didn't make, or that He could create anything that's different from Himself, is a core belief of the Christian Science faith. For the healer, health is an essential, eternal principle—a lasting truth—while disease, even though it feels very real to the person suffering, is just a mistaken belief.

The healer holds in mind only what he desires to establish in his patient's mind. He shuts out everything else. Health is what he wishes to establish, and to do this he holds insistently and tenaciously the health ideal. He refuses to see the sick, diseased man or woman, and persists in visualizing the ideal one that God intended. To him the defective, deficient, suffering being which disease and phys[Pg 249]ical discord have made is not the real man or woman. That being is only a travesty of the ideal, perfect creature the Creator planned.

The healer focuses solely on what he wants to instill in his patient's mind. He blocks out everything else. Health is his goal, and to achieve this, he firmly and persistently holds onto the vision of health. He refuses to acknowledge the sick, diseased individuals and continues to visualize the ideal person that God intended. To him, the flawed, suffering person that illness and physical discord have created is not the true individual. That person is merely a distorted version of the perfect being that the Creator designed.

He does not allow himself to think of, or to picture disease symptoms. To visualize the physical appearance of disease would be to acknowledge its reality, and this would be to defeat his healing. He could not, for example, cure cancer or tuberculosis while mentally picturing the horrible symptoms of these diseases. He wishes to keep all such things out of his mind because of their baleful suggestiveness. Visualizing them would merely etch their reality deeper and deeper in his consciousness, and the suggestion would be conveyed into the patient's consciousness.

He doesn't let himself think about or imagine disease symptoms. To visualize the physical signs of illness would mean accepting its reality, which would undermine his healing. For instance, he couldn't cure cancer or tuberculosis while mentally picturing the terrible symptoms of those diseases. He wants to keep all of that out of his head because of their negative influence. Visualizing them would only engrave their reality more deeply in his mind, and that suggestion would in turn affect the patient's mind.

The mental healer's aim is to produce in the mind of the person he is treating a consciousness of the scientific reality of health, and of the unreality of disease. It does not matter how the disease symptoms may contradict this principle, or how loudly pain may scream for recognition, he persists in considering disease unreal and in holding the scientific sense of health as the reality. He relies wholly upon Divine Mind as the great healing potency, and[Pg 250] steadily affirms his patient's oneness with his Divine Source, and that disease cannot exist in the Divine Presence.

The mental healer's goal is to instill in the mind of the person he is helping an awareness of the scientific truth of health and the illusion of disease. It doesn’t matter how much the symptoms of the disease contradict this idea or how loudly pain demands attention; he continues to view disease as unreal and maintains that the scientific understanding of health is the true reality. He completely trusts in Divine Mind as the ultimate healing force and[Pg 250] consistently affirms his patient's connection with their Divine Source, asserting that disease cannot exist in the presence of the Divine.

At the very outset he encourages his patient by affirming that, however real his physical discord or disease may seem to him, it cannot affect the God image in him, because that is perfect, as God Himself is perfect, and that in reality there can be no disease. Truth and harmony, he asserts, are the great facts of life. Error is not a reality, but merely the absence of truth; discord is not a reality, but merely the absence of harmony. He assures him that He is God's child, and that God's image cannot be sick, distressed or diseased. "Of course," he says, "this seems very real to you, painfully real, but it is not reality in the sense that truth is a reality." This is discord, the absence of harmony, and divine harmony will antidote all discord just as truth will neutralize error, and as love will neutralize all hatred, jealousy or revenge, or as confidence, self-assurance will neutralize fear, doubt, or self-depreciation.

At the very beginning, he supports his patient by saying that, no matter how real his physical discomfort or illness may feel, it can't touch the image of God within him, because that is perfect, just like God Himself is perfect, and in truth, there is no real illness. He insists that truth and harmony are the core realities of life. Mistakes aren't real; they are just the absence of truth, and discord isn't real; it's simply the lack of harmony. He reassures him that he is a child of God and that God's image cannot be sick, troubled, or ill. "Of course," he says, "this feels very real to you, painfully real, but it doesn't represent reality in the way that truth does." This is discord, the lack of harmony, and divine harmony will counteract all discord just as truth will eliminate error, and as love will erase all hatred, jealousy, or revenge, or like confidence and self-assurance will conquer fear, doubt, or low self-esteem.

The healer holds continually the healing suggestions, and concentrates on arousing in[Pg 251] his patient expectancy of relief by bracing his hope, confidence, assurance and faith in Divine Mind that restores, renews and heals. He tries to stimulate and to put into active operation the healing potencies latent in him, to awaken in his mind the lost divine image, and to impress upon him the idea that this divine image cannot possibly be dominated or in any way affected by disease.

The healer constantly holds healing suggestions and focuses on creating in[Pg 251] his patient an expectation of relief by strengthening their hope, confidence, assurance, and faith in the Divine Mind that restores, renews, and heals. He aims to activate the healing potential already within them, to rekindle in their mind the lost divine image, and to impress upon them that this divine image cannot be controlled or influenced by disease in any way.

I have seen a chemist pour a few drops of liquid from different crucibles into a jar of muddy water and in a few minutes the mud would disappear and the water be as pure as crystal. This is in effect what the mental healer does in treating a patient. No matter what the disease is his great remedy lies in mental chemistry, in neutralizing, destroying the error with its natural antidote.

I’ve watched a chemist drop a few liquids from different containers into a jar of muddy water, and within minutes, the mud disappears, leaving the water crystal clear. This is essentially what a mental healer does when treating a patient. No matter the illness, their main remedy lies in mental chemistry, neutralizing and eliminating the problem with its natural antidote.

The healer's constant affirmation that there can be no sickness, no disease in God's image in man, is a powerful suggestion which tends to weaken the grip of error in his patient's body. The very shutting out of all fear, of the terror of disease and death, is a great step towards a cure, because these things are depressing to all the bodily functions. Everything that dis[Pg 252]courages, that makes the patient despondent, is a great devitalizer, and constantly lowers his disease-resisting power.

The healer's constant reminder that there can be no sickness or disease in God's image within us is a strong suggestion that helps lessen the hold of illness in their patient's body. Completely eliminating fear and the dread of disease and death is a significant step toward healing, as these issues drain all bodily functions. Anything that discourages or makes the patient feel hopeless is a major energy sapper and continuously weakens their ability to resist illness.

The arousing of the belief that the healer is a sort of motorman who puts up the patient's dropped trolley pole, thus making connection with the wire carrying infinite power; or that he is a wireless operator who is connecting him with his Divine Source, the source of health and happiness, and that he is actually receiving the flow of divine force, of peace, of immortal life, is of itself a tremendous healing agency.

The idea that the healer is like a train operator who raises the patient's dropped power line, reconnecting them to a source of unlimited energy; or that they are a radio operator linking them to their divine source, which brings health and happiness, and that the patient is truly receiving a flow of divine energy, peace, and eternal life, is in itself a powerful healing force.

When he has succeeded in establishing in the mind of his patient the vigorous conviction that health is the everlasting principle, the great fundamental inviolable fact, the healer has gone far toward establishing a scientific consciousness of health, and has laid a most important health foundation.

When he has succeeded in instilling in his patient's mind the strong belief that health is the constant principle, the fundamental and unchanging fact, the healer has made significant progress toward creating a scientific awareness of health and has built a crucial foundation for it.

After a little practice a sick person can do wonderful things for himself through the vitalizing force of auto-suggestion. He can be his own physician. He can recover health and keep it by applying to himself the same principles that the healer applies to his patient. In this way he can keep himself in conscious[Pg 253] union with the Divine Source of all supply, of all good, all health.

After some practice, a person who is unwell can accomplish amazing things for themselves using the empowering technique of self-suggestion. They can act as their own doctor. They can regain their health and maintain it by applying to themselves the same principles that a healer uses on their patients. In this way, they can stay consciously connected[Pg 253] to the Divine Source of all abundance, goodness, and health.

There are sufficient latent potencies in every human being, if he would only arouse and make them operative, to keep him in health and harmony. We can all be our own healers if we will.

There are enough hidden potentials in every person, if they would just activate and put them to use, to maintain their health and balance. We can all be our own healers if we choose to be.

The stream must be as pure as its fountain head unless contaminated later, and there is where we humans come in. We contaminate the health stream with our thought poisons. Our doubts, our fears, our unbeliefs, our brutal passions, our selfishness, our greed, our hatreds, our jealousies, our revenge, our ingratitude for life, for the blessings we enjoy,—all of these things tend to pollute the stream which we receive pure as it flows from the crystal fountain, the divine source of the All Good.

The stream should be as pure as its source unless it gets tainted later, and that's where we humans come in. We pollute the health stream with our negative thoughts. Our doubts, fears, disbeliefs, harsh passions, selfishness, greed, hatred, jealousy, desire for revenge, and ingratitude for life and the blessings we have—all of these things can contaminate the stream we receive pure as it flows from the crystal fountain, the divine source of all goodness.

But the practice of divine chemistry will enable us to clear up our muddy life streams. We have in ourselves the remedies which will neutralize the vicious poisons we have allowed to flow into and befoul our life stream. We can by the right use of our powers purify it as the chemist purified the jar of muddy water.[Pg 254] By right thinking we can neutralize the poison sewage of our bodies, just as chemists can take the foul sewage water which flows out from a city and by the help of chemicals neutralize all the filth, making it absolutely pure again. By applying their antidotes we can neutralize the poisons of disease, the results of wrong thinking and living, which sap and embitter our lives, which make us suffer from all sorts of ills and leave us unable to accomplish one-tenth of what we might if we had that splendid physical and mental vigor which is normal to humanity.

But the practice of divine chemistry will allow us to clear up the murky streams of our lives. Within ourselves, we have the solutions that can neutralize the harmful toxins we've let seep into and pollute our life stream. By correctly using our abilities, we can purify it just like a chemist purifies a jar of muddy water.[Pg 254] Through positive thinking, we can neutralize the toxic waste of our bodies, just as chemists can transform the dirty sewage that comes from a city into something completely clean with the help of chemicals. By using their antidotes, we can counteract the poisons of illness created by negative thoughts and actions, which drain and sour our lives, causing us to suffer from all kinds of ailments and preventing us from achieving even a fraction of what we could if we had the vibrant physical and mental energy that is natural to humanity.

We must offer the same uncompromising opposition to the reality of all kinds of disease, mental and physical, that the mental healer does. We must see ourselves as he sees his patient, in the wholeness, the completeness, the Creator intended. It is the ideal man or woman we must visualize, never the one weakened, deformed by horrible diseases or their symptoms. By recognizing only the real man or woman, unaffected by wrong thinking, we cut off the vicious effects of the mental enemies which are fighting to perpetuate disease or other unfortunate conditions.[Pg 255]

We need to show the same strong opposition to all types of illness, both mental and physical, that the mental healer does. We should view ourselves the way he sees his patient, embracing the wholeness and completeness intended by the Creator. We must visualize the ideal man or woman, not the one weakened or distorted by terrible diseases or their symptoms. By acknowledging only the real man or woman, untouched by negative thinking, we eliminate the harmful effects of the mental adversaries that are trying to keep disease or other unfortunate conditions alive.[Pg 255]

The constant holding of the health ideal, of the truth thought, the health and prosperity thought, the optimistic thought, the kindly, cheerful, helpful thought and the shutting out of all their opposites, not only help to restore health, but also increase tremendously the disease-resisting power. Right thought is a health, efficiency, and happiness tonic.

The continual focus on the health ideal, positive thinking, thoughts of health and prosperity, optimism, kindness, cheerfulness, and helpfulness—while pushing away all their opposites—not only aids in restoring health but also significantly boosts your ability to resist illness. Positive thoughts serve as a tonic for health, efficiency, and happiness.

The vital thing in establishing health is to adopt the victorious attitude toward it as toward every other good thing we desire. If we wish to have abounding health (and who does not?) we must cultivate implicit faith in health as our birthright, in the truth that, being the children of Perfection, we must partake of the qualities of perfection, and hence be free from the imperfection of disease or sickness.

The key to achieving good health is to adopt a positive mindset about it, just like we do with other things we want. If we want to enjoy great health (and who doesn’t?), we need to fully believe that health is our birthright and that, since we are children of perfection, we should embody the qualities of perfection and be free from the flaws of illness or disease.

Without faith in our wholeness we are not, and cannot be, whole. Without faith in the healing power of Divine chemistry no healing is possible either by patient or healer. The patient may not always have a conscious faith, but the healer has, and a similar faith is aroused in the patient later, as he begins to feel the divine healing power operating and working like a leaven in his nature.[Pg 256]

Without faith in our completeness, we aren't, and can't be, whole. Without faith in the healing power of divine energy, healing isn't possible for either the patient or the healer. The patient might not always consciously believe, but the healer does, and a similar belief develops in the patient later as they start to feel the divine healing power at work, influencing their nature like yeast in dough.[Pg 256]

There is no one thing that is emphasized so much in the Bible, and especially in Christ's teachings as faith. Every benefit, every healing depends for its efficacy on the sufferer's faith. In all of His healing this one condition of faith was imperative—"According to thy faith be it unto thee."

There isn’t anything that is stressed as much in the Bible, especially in Christ's teachings, as faith. Every benefit and every healing relies on the sufferer's faith. In all of His healings, this one requirement of faith was essential—"According to thy faith be it unto thee."

When the disciples told their Master that they could not heal certain cases He rebuked them, and told them that they failed because of their lack of faith. "According to thy faith be it unto thee," he reiterated constantly. He recognized the great healing power of faith, and impressed upon His followers the truth, that without it no healing was possible.

When the disciples told their Master that they couldn't heal certain cases, He scolded them and said they failed because of their lack of faith. "According to your faith, let it be done to you," He kept saying. He understood the incredible healing power of faith and made sure His followers knew that without it, no healing could happen.

Every physician knows that his patient's faith in his power to cure him, in the efficacy of the remedies he applies, are curative agencies. Faith in medicinal remedies is what makes them effective. It is faith that furnishes the potency of thousands of so-called remedies, which have no intrinsic value whatever.

Every doctor knows that their patient's belief in their ability to heal, as well as in the effectiveness of the treatments they use, plays a crucial role in recovery. Trust in medical treatments is what makes them work. It's this belief that gives strength to countless so-called remedies that have no real value at all.

We all know how the visualizing of disease and the fear of it affect the mind in undermining the health ideal. Confidence in our health[Pg 257] is really its sustaining and buttressing power, for the moment we destroy this we lessen our resisting power and invite disease.

We all know how seeing disease and being afraid of it impact the mind, weakening our ideal of health. Confidence in our health[Pg 257] is truly what supports and strengthens it; the moment we lose that confidence, we reduce our ability to resist and open the door to illness.

The image perpetually held in the conscious mind becomes indelibly etched in the subconscious mind and the body conforms to the thought. To attain perfect health we must hold the image of physical perfection, we must constantly keep in mind this ideal state. We must build ourselves thought pictures of a superb body in all its strength and wholeness; we must relentlessly strangle every image of weakness or disease, every sick suggestion that would blur the picture of perfect wholeness and harmony into which we wish to grow.

The image that we constantly hold in our conscious mind gets deeply imprinted in our subconscious and our body aligns with that thought. To achieve perfect health, we need to visualize physical perfection and consistently keep this ideal state in our minds. We should create mental images of a strong, complete body; we must continuously eliminate any thoughts of weakness or illness, and reject any negative suggestions that could distort the clear picture of perfect wholeness and harmony that we want to develop into.

What a revolution we would make in our lives if we could only learn to live this health ideal instead of its opposite, the disease ideal!

What a change we could create in our lives if we could just learn to embrace this health ideal instead of its opposite, the disease ideal!

Every child should be reared to think health instead of disease; should be made to realize that health is the everlasting fact, that disease is not a necessary evil, and was not intended for us, that it was not intended we should suffer. If the young mind were saturated from infancy with health ideas and ideals it would build up a strong disease-resisting power that[Pg 258] would make it immune to all health enemies. If every child were trained to believe that he was a god in the making, that he had within him the embryo of divinity which ought to develop into a God-like being, we should not have so many mental and physical Lilliputians.

Every child should be raised to think about health instead of illness; they should understand that health is the enduring truth, that sickness is not an unavoidable misfortune, and was never meant for us, that we were not meant to suffer. If the young mind were filled from infancy with ideas and ideals of health, it would develop a strong resistance to disease that[Pg 258] would make them immune to all health threats. If every child were taught to believe that they were a god in the making, that they held within them the potential for divinity which should evolve into a God-like being, we would not have so many mental and physical weaklings.

One of our great health troubles lies in the fact that we have been accustomed from childhood to lay too much emphasis on matter, on the support of the body. As a matter of fact, the mind is everything. But mind is not confined to the head alone. We are all mind. We think all over. We live all over. Our sensations are the intelligent expression of all the cells of the body.

One of our major health issues is that we've been trained since childhood to focus too much on the physical, on taking care of our bodies. The truth is, the mind is everything. But the mind isn't just located in our heads. We're all mind. We think everywhere. We live everywhere. Our feelings are the smart expression of all the cells in our bodies.

The body is a great coöperative institution composed of billions of cells. Some of these cells have a higher functioning quality than others, but they all have their appointed places. Every cell is an important member of the body corporation and has a voice in the government of the whole. When we are wounded or diseased, for instance, billions of these tiny cell repairers, healers, renewers, health builders, rush instantly to the wounded part to repair and restore the injured tissues.[Pg 259]

The body is a remarkable cooperative system made up of billions of cells. Some of these cells work more efficiently than others, but they all have their specific roles. Every cell is a crucial member of the body’s organization and has a say in how the whole operates. When we are injured or ill, for example, billions of these tiny cells—repairers, healers, renewers, health builders—immediately rush to the affected area to fix and restore the damaged tissues.[Pg 259]

We are all conscious that there is continually going on within us these repairing, renewing, reinvigorating, as well as healing, processes. We feel that there is a marvelous and beneficent intelligence ever working miracles within us, a power which heals our wounds and cures our hurts.

We all know that there are always processes happening within us that repair, renew, revitalize, and heal. We sense that there is a wonderful and kind intelligence constantly working miracles inside us, a force that mends our wounds and soothes our pain.

Whence comes the intelligence which governs and directs the work of these little builders and repairers? It comes from the Within of us, for our objective mind is comparatively passive in the process. But the great Intelligence back of the flesh, which keeps the heart beating, the lungs breathing, and all of the various bodily functions in activity, never ceases working, and never leaves us for an instant. It permeates every atom of the body, illuminating each separate cell with a reflection of its own light.

Where does the intelligence that controls and manages the work of these little builders and repairers come from? It comes from within us, as our conscious mind is relatively passive in this process. But the greater intelligence behind our physical form, which keeps our heart beating, our lungs breathing, and all the various bodily functions active, never stops working and never leaves us for a moment. It fills every atom of the body, lighting up each individual cell with a reflection of its own light.

Scientists are making marvelous discoveries regarding the location of the seat of intelligence,—mind. Until recently it was supposed to be confined solely to the brain. But now we know the mind, the brain, or the thinking part of us, extends the entire length of the spinal cord, that there is gray brain matter[Pg 260] everywhere in the sympathetic nervous system. In fact recent experiments indicate selective power in the cells all through the body.

Scientists are making amazing discoveries about where intelligence resides—our mind. Until recently, it was believed to be limited to the brain. But now we know that the mind, the brain, or the thinking part of us extends all the way down the spinal cord, and there is gray matter[Pg 260] throughout the sympathetic nervous system. In fact, recent experiments show that the cells throughout the body have specific capabilities.

Regular gray matter has been found in the finger tips of deaf, dumb and blind people, thus showing that wherever there is a need there is intelligence. We know what marvels blind and deaf mutes perform by their sense of touch, in distinguishing colors, even fine variations of shades in delicate fabrics, in correctly sensing denominations of paper money and coins, and accurately describing statues and other forms from merely running their fingers over them. This shows that intelligence is everywhere in the body.

Regular gray matter has been found in the fingertips of people who are deaf, mute, and blind, showing that whenever there is a need, there is intelligence. We know about the amazing things that blind and deaf individuals do using their sense of touch, such as distinguishing colors, even subtle variations in shades of delicate fabrics, correctly identifying the denominations of paper money and coins, and accurately describing statues and other objects just by running their fingers over them. This demonstrates that intelligence exists throughout the body.

Some of our foremost scientists now believe that the cells composing each organ form a sort of coöperative community intelligence which presides over that particular organ. They hold that the bodily organs have what may be termed minds of their own, and are vitally connected with the so-called spinal column brain and the solar plexus brain, as well as with the brain proper. This theory is borne out in fact. We know how quickly the stomach sympathizes with the mental attitude, how it responds[Pg 261] to our thoughts, our emotions; also how quickly the heart, the kidneys respond to our mental states—fear, worry, joy, anxiety, love, hate, jealousy, whatever emotion dominates us.

Some of our leading scientists now believe that the cells in each organ create a kind of cooperative community intelligence that oversees that specific organ. They argue that the body’s organs possess what could be described as minds of their own and are deeply connected to the spinal column brain and the solar plexus brain, as well as the main brain. This theory is supported by evidence. We know how quickly the stomach reacts to our mental state, how it responds to our thoughts and emotions; similarly, the heart and kidneys respond swiftly to our mental conditions—fear, worry, joy, anxiety, love, hate, jealousy, or whatever emotion is dominant in us.[Pg 261]

If there were not a very intimate connection between the brain and the stomach (and the same principle applies to the heart, the kidneys and other organs) the digestion would not be affected so seriously by our changing moods and emotions. Inasmuch as it is so affected, is it not reasonable to assume that the stomach cells are influenced by the thought which you project into them? Is it not reasonable to assume that by sending into these cells black, gloomy, discouraging pictures of indigestion and dyspepsia you injuriously affect them? If these cells have intelligence, and if they respond instantly to our different mental states, as we know they do, isn't it natural that they should be correspondingly affected by our opinion of them, by our lack of confidence in them, our suspicion of their ability to digest our food properly, by our constant complaining of our stomach and our miserable digestive apparatus?

If there wasn't a strong connection between the brain and the stomach (and the same goes for the heart, kidneys, and other organs), digestion wouldn't be so badly affected by our changing moods and emotions. Since it is affected, isn't it reasonable to think that the stomach cells are influenced by the thoughts we project onto them? Isn't it logical to assume that by sending negative, gloomy, discouraging thoughts about indigestion and dyspepsia into these cells, you're harming them? If these cells have some level of intelligence and respond immediately to our different mental states, as we know they do, doesn't it make sense that they would also be affected by our opinions of them, our lack of confidence in them, our doubts about their ability to properly digest our food, and our constant complaints about our stomach and miserable digestive system?

Give a dog a bad name and you might as[Pg 262] well kill him, is an old saying. In the same way, impress, force home on your stomach, your heart, your liver, or any other bodily organ the conviction that it is inefficient, weak, good for nothing, and in addition swallow a mouthful of mental dyspepsia with every mouthful of food, and, sooner or later, it will accept your verdict and be just what you claim it is.

Give a dog a bad reputation, and you might as well kill him, is an old saying. Similarly, if you constantly convince yourself that your stomach, heart, liver, or any other organ is weak, useless, and inefficient, and on top of that, digest a bit of mental distress with every bite of food, eventually, it will believe your judgment and become exactly what you say it is.

In other words, instead of handicapping them by wrong thought, we must give our bodily organs a fair chance to do their legitimate work. If we expect them to act perfectly, as the Creator intended they should, we must treat them as we would treat our children. We must by right thinking help them to be normal instead of making them abnormal by doubting, being suspicious of them. We must visualize them as our co-workers, our partners, our friends, not as our enemies, our tormentors.

In other words, instead of limiting them with negative thoughts, we need to give our bodies a fair chance to function properly. If we want them to perform at their best, just as the Creator intended, we should treat them like we would treat our children. We need to encourage them through positive thinking to be normal instead of making them abnormal with doubt and suspicion. We should see them as our co-workers, partners, and friends, not as our enemies or tormentors.

Just think of the horrible pictures of their various organs people get from medical books, which describe minutely symptoms of diseases which they imagine they have! Many people never visualize a normal picture of themselves.[Pg 263] They never think of themselves as the perfect beings God intended them to be. What they hold constantly in mind is a picture of an abnormal, diseased, weak, defective creature. They picture their stomach, their liver, their kidneys, their heart in a diseased, imperfect condition. Instead of regarding them as friends, as members of the same family, they look on them as malicious enemies who cause them constant suffering. "Oh," they cry out, "I've got such a miserable stomach! I can't eat anything. Everything I eat hurts me." "My treacherous old heart, how it pumps. I can't walk or do any of the things I like because of it." "My liver is all upset. I seem to be out of kilter everywhere. My kidneys are affected, my back troubles me, and really I might as well be dead!"

Just think about the awful images of their various organs that people see in medical books, which detail the symptoms of diseases they believe they have! Many people never picture a healthy version of themselves.[Pg 263] They don't see themselves as the perfect beings that God intended them to be. What they constantly keep in mind is an image of an abnormal, sickly, weak, defective person. They imagine their stomach, their liver, their kidneys, and their heart in a diseased, imperfect state. Instead of viewing them as friends or parts of the same system, they see them as enemies that cause them constant pain. "Oh," they lament, "I have such a terrible stomach! I can't eat anything. Everything I eat hurts me." "My treacherous heart, how it pounds. I can't walk or do any of the things I enjoy because of it." "My liver is upset. I feel off balance everywhere. My kidneys are a problem, my back hurts, and honestly, I might as well be dead!"

Such horrible visualizing and belittling of the hard-working bodily organs would ruin the health of the best trained athlete. If you would be a friend to yourself, you must be a friend of your organs, which are so intimately and sympathetically connected with your brain-mind—the central station of your body. You must believe in their perfection, in their[Pg 264] normal functioning. You must picture them trying to help you to carry out your great life purpose instead of working at cross purposes with you. You must have confidence in them, think of them as your friends instead of enemies handicapping your success and ruining your chances in life. Replace the pictures of diseased organs with their opposites, pictures of their wholeness, their completeness, their soundness, and you will find yourself coming into health and power.

Such negative thoughts and demeaning views about your hard-working organs can damage the health of even the best-trained athlete. If you want to be kind to yourself, you have to be kind to your organs, which are closely and sympathetically linked to your mind—the center of your body. You need to believe in their perfection and in their normal function. Visualize them as working to help you achieve your life goals instead of working against you. You should trust them, think of them as allies rather than obstacles that are undermining your success and ruining your chances in life. Replace the images of unhealthy organs with the opposite: images of their wholeness, completeness, and health, and you will find yourself becoming healthier and stronger.

Assume the victorious attitude, and think of yourself as an absolutely perfect being, divine, immortal, possessing superb health, a magnificent physique, a vigorous constitution, a sublime mind.

Assume a winning mindset and imagine yourself as a completely perfect person—divine, immortal, enjoying excellent health, a stunning body, strong constitution, and an incredible mind.

Every morning when you rise, before you go to bed at night, and whenever you think of it during the day, stoutly affirm the fact of your perfection physically, mentally and morally. Constantly assert mentally, and, when alone, orally, "I am health because I am of God. God is my life, He is the great creative Power that sustains and upholds me every instant. This Power is perpetually re-creating me, and trying to keep me up to the ideal, the original[Pg 265] plan of my being when I was created. I shall coöperate with it to-day, and every day. I shall aim to be perfect, even as my Father."

Every morning when you wake up, before you go to bed at night, and whenever you think about it during the day, confidently affirm your physical, mental, and moral perfection. Continuously assert in your mind, and verbally when you're alone, "I am healthy because I am a part of God. God is my life; He is the great creative Power that supports and sustains me at every moment. This Power is constantly recreating me and working to keep me in line with the ideal, the original plan of my existence when I was created. I will cooperate with it today, and every day. I will strive to be perfect, just like my Father."

There is a great restorative power in the mere resolve to be well, strong and vigorous, in affirming and tenaciously holding the perfect ideal of ourselves which the Creator had in His plan of us. There is a re-creative force in the realization that any departure from this ideal means departure from God, from perfect health, from the reality of the perfect physical, mental and moral being planned by Him.

There is a tremendous healing power in the simple decision to be healthy, strong, and energetic, in believing and steadfastly maintaining the ideal version of ourselves that the Creator envisioned in His plan for us. There is a renewing energy in recognizing that any deviation from this ideal signifies a departure from God, from perfect health, and from the reality of the ideal physical, mental, and moral being that He intended.

You will be surprised to see how this mental attitude, this visualized physical ideal, will be reproduced in the body.

You will be amazed to see how this mindset, this imagined physical ideal, will be reflected in your body.

The mind is the body builder, the great health sculptor, and we cannot surpass our mental model. If there is a weakness or flaw in the thought model, there will be corresponding deficiencies in the health statue. As long as we think ill health, doubt our ability to be strong and vigorous, as long as we hold the conviction of the presence of inherited weaknesses and disease tendencies, look upon ourselves as victims instead of conquerors of ill health, in short, as long as the mental model is defective perfect health is impossible.[Pg 266]

The mind shapes our body, acting as the ultimate health architect, and we can’t outdo our mental framework. If there’s a weakness or flaw in our thinking, it will reflect in our physical health. As long as we think about poor health, doubt our strength and vitality, hold onto the belief that we have inherited weaknesses or tendencies toward illness, and see ourselves as victims instead of fighters against poor health, in short, as long as our mental framework is flawed, achieving perfect health is impossible.[Pg 266]

Joyous, abounding health can be established just as anything else can be established, by right thinking and right living, by thinking health instead of disease, thinking strength instead of weakness, harmony instead of discord, thinking true thoughts instead of error thoughts, love thoughts instead of hatred thoughts, health thoughts, upbuilding thoughts instead of destructive tearing down thoughts.

Joyful, vibrant health can be created just like anything else, through positive thinking and healthy living. Focus on health instead of illness, on strength instead of weakness, on harmony instead of conflict, on true thoughts instead of false ones, on loving thoughts instead of hateful ones, on health-focused, uplifting thoughts rather than negative, destructive thoughts.

A great many regular physicians now, and all soon will, show patients how they can make use of the great healing, medicinal power of thought, the miracle of right thinking, which unites them with the Force back of the flesh. They will show each patient what attitudes of mind, what affirmations and what auto-suggestions will tend to keep him in harmony; they will teach him the healing use of suggestion. The physician of the future will use largely for his remedies, ideas, mental attitudes, and suggestions.

Many doctors today, and soon all will, demonstrate to patients how they can harness the incredible healing power of thought—the miracle of positive thinking—that connects them to the force behind the physical body. They will teach each patient what mental attitudes, affirmations, and self-suggestions can help keep them in balance; they will instruct them in the healing potential of suggestion. The doctors of the future will primarily use ideas, mental attitudes, and suggestions as part of their treatment methods.

The time will come when parents and teachers will realize the tremendous force, the character-building power in the affirmation of health, wholeness, completeness, harmony. They will teach children to exert this power[Pg 267] that will drive out discord and dispel disease. They will impress upon the young that affirmation of perfect ideals, holding in mind the model of a perfect man, a perfect woman, not the one marred, crippled, shorn of strength and beauty by violation of mental law, or by vicious living, will protect them from all assaults from without and from within.

The day will come when parents and teachers will understand the incredible strength and character-building potential in affirming health, wholeness, completeness, and harmony. They will teach kids to harness this power[Pg 267] that will eliminate discord and drive away illness. They will instill in the young the importance of affirming perfect ideals, keeping in mind the image of a perfect man and a perfect woman, not the one damaged, weakened, or stripped of strength and beauty by breaking mental laws or through harmful living, which will guard them against all attacks from outside and within.

If that mind was always in us which was in Christ, the mind that gives health, peace and happiness, that perpetuates harmony, truth and beauty, we should never know discord of any kind. Perfect health would be the rule and not the exception, because we should never transgress the laws of our being.

If we always had the mindset that Christ had—the mindset that brings health, peace, and happiness; that promotes harmony, truth, and beauty—we would never experience any kind of discord. Perfect health would be the standard rather than the exception because we would never violate the laws of our existence.


CHAPTER XII
YOU ARE HEADED TOWARD YOUR IDEAL

Faith and the ideal still remain the most powerful levers of progress and of happiness. Jean Finot.

Faith and the ideal continue to be the most powerful tools for progress and happiness. Jean Finot.

If we are content to unfold the life within according to the pattern given us, we shall reach the highest end of which we are capable.

If we are willing to live our lives according to the pattern given to us, we will achieve the highest potential we are capable of.

We tend to grow into the likeness of the things we long for most, think about most.

We tend to become like the things we desire the most and think about the most.

The gods we worship write their names on our faces.

The gods we worship leave their mark on our faces.

Emerson.

Emerson.

In Hawthorne's story, "The Great Stone Face," we have an impressive illustration of the power of an ideal. One's memory holds a vivid picture of its hero, whose mind had dwelt from childhood on the local tradition that a man-child should be born whose face would resemble that of the mountain profile above the little hamlet of his nativity; and that this child would eventually become the leader and savior of the people. So whole-heartedly did he believe the legend, so earnestly did he long[Pg 269] for its fulfillment, and so constantly did his eyes dwell on the prophetic profile, that unconsciously his own features changed until, outwardly as well as inwardly, he completely embodied the ideal which his mind had absorbed.

In Hawthorne's story, "The Great Stone Face," we have a powerful example of the impact of an ideal. A person's memory holds a clear image of its hero, who had focused on the local legend since childhood that a boy would be born whose face would resemble the mountain profile above his small hometown; and that this child would eventually become the leader and savior of the community. He believed in the legend so wholeheartedly, desired its realization so deeply, and gazed at the prophetic profile so consistently, that without realizing it, his own features changed until, both outwardly and inwardly, he fully embodied the ideal he had internalized.

On every hand we see illustrations of the transforming power of the ideal. It is outpictured in the faces we see in the street, in trains and shops, in theaters and churches, wherever people congregate.

On every side, we see examples of the transformative power of ideals. It's reflected in the faces we encounter in the streets, on trains and in shops, in theaters and churches, wherever people gather.

How quickly we can select from a crowd of strangers the successful business man. His initiative, leadership, executive ability, speak out of his face and manner. The same is true of men in other vocations,—of the scholar, the clergyman, the lawyer, the teacher, the doctor, the farmer, the day laborer. Go into any institution, factory, store, or other place of business and you can quickly detect the nature of the ideals outpictured in the faces, in the expression, in the manner of the people you see there. Visit Sing Sing and you will see the power of the ideal which has worked like a leaven in its inmates. The criminal suggestion, the criminal thought, the criminal ideal is[Pg 270] reflected in the faces of those who visualized crime, planned and thought out its details long before they committed the criminal act.

How quickly we can recognize the successful business person from a crowd of strangers. Their initiative, leadership, and executive ability are evident in their face and demeanor. This holds true for people in other professions too—scholars, clergymen, lawyers, teachers, doctors, farmers, and day laborers. Walk into any institution, factory, store, or any other workplace, and you'll quickly pick up on the ideals reflected in the faces, expressions, and behaviors of the people you encounter there. Visit Sing Sing, and you'll see how powerful ideals have influenced its inmates. The thoughts, suggestions, and ideals related to crime are reflected in the faces of those who imagined crime and carefully planned its details long before they carried out the act.

Whatever we hold in our minds, dwell upon, contemplate, whatever is dominant in our motives, will stand out in our flesh so that the world can read it. Many absolutely authentic cases of stigmata are recorded in the lives of medieval saints, on whose bodies appeared an exact reproduction of all the wounds of the crucified Christ. Some of these cases were in convents and monasteries, and were the result of long and intense concentration of the mind of the subject upon the physical sufferings of Christ. Frequently the phenomena occurred after the austerities of Lent, during which the monks and nuns had focused more intensely and steadily upon the tortures of the Savior's passion and death.

Whatever we think about, focus on, or what drives us the most will show up in our actions so that the world can see it. Many genuine instances of stigmata are documented in the lives of medieval saints, where their bodies displayed exact reproductions of all the wounds of Christ on the cross. Some of these cases occurred in convents and monasteries and were the result of long and intense mental focus on Christ's physical sufferings. Often, these phenomena happened after the fasting of Lent when the monks and nuns had concentrated more deeply and consistently on the tortures of the Savior's passion and death.

If the contemplation of those tortures, the constant mental picturing of the sufferings of the God-man, the soul's great sympathy with its ideal could change the very tissues of the body, could reproduce on it the actual physical marks of the cruel spear in the side, of the nails in the hands and feet and of the[Pg 271] thorns in the head, think of the wonderful possibilities in the reversal of these thoughts and this picturing. Think of what the contemplation of the wonderful work accomplished by the Savior on earth, of the constant mental picturing of His glorious life, of His tenderness, and love for humanity, of His power and dignity, of His continual outpouring of Himself in service; think of what the constant holding of such an ideal, such a model, and the perpetual effort to realize it would do for the race!

If thinking about those tortures, constantly imagining the sufferings of the God-man, and the soul's deep empathy with its ideal could actually change the body's tissues, leaving real physical marks of the cruel spear in the side, the nails in the hands and feet, and the thorns in the head, consider the incredible possibilities in turning those thoughts around. Think about what reflecting on the amazing work done by the Savior on earth, constantly visualizing His glorious life, His kindness, and love for humanity, His strength and dignity, and His ongoing selflessness in serving would mean; think of how consistently holding such an ideal, such a model, and constantly striving to embody it would impact humanity!

We tend to become like what we admire, sympathize with and persistently hold in mind. The hero of "The Great Stone Face" became the counterpart of his ideal. The history of Christianity is a continuous record of the power of the ideal to raise men and women to their highest power. St. Paul, one of the most conspicuous of these examples, is so possessed, so enthused by the inspiration of his great model, that he cries, "I live, not I, but Christ in me."

We often become like what we admire, connect with, and constantly think about. The hero of "The Great Stone Face" became a reflection of his ideal. The history of Christianity shows a continuous record of how ideals can elevate people to their greatest potential. St. Paul, one of the most notable examples, is so driven and inspired by his great model that he proclaims, "I live, not I, but Christ in me."

"The contemplation of perfection is always uplifting." Nothing so strengthens the mind, enlarges manhood, or womanhood, widens the thought, as the constant effort to measure up[Pg 272] to high ideals. The struggle to better our best, to make our highest moments permanent, the continual reaching of the mind to the things above and beyond, the steady pursuit of the ideal, which constantly advances as we pursue, is what has led the race up from savagery to twentieth century civilization.

"The idea of perfection is always inspiring." Nothing boosts the mind, enhances manhood or womanhood, or broadens our thoughts like the ongoing effort to live up[Pg 272] to high ideals. The challenge of improving ourselves, making our best moments lasting, continually striving for higher goals, and the steady chase of an ideal that evolves as we chase it, is what has driven humanity from savagery to twentieth-century civilization.

A great artist was one day found by a friend in tears in his studio. When asked the cause of his distress, he replied, "I have produced a work with which I am satisfied, and I shall never produce another." It is said he never did. The inspiration that had urged him on was his ideal. That kept him always striving to improve on what he had previously done. Without it there was nothing to strive for.

A great artist was one day found by a friend in tears in his studio. When asked what was wrong, he replied, "I’ve created a work I’m happy with, and I’ll never create another one." It’s said he never did. The inspiration that had driven him was his ideal. That kept him constantly pushing to improve on what he had done before. Without it, there was nothing to strive for.

Without an ideal there is no growth; and where there is no growth there is retrogression. Without a vision the people perish. Nothing in the universe is static. None of us stands still. We are all traveling in some direction, either forward or backward. Everything depends on the ideal.

Without an ideal, there’s no growth; and where there’s no growth, there’s only decline. Without a vision, people fade away. Nothing in the universe stays the same. None of us remains in one place. We are all moving in some direction, either forward or backward. Everything relies on the ideal.

What we admire and aspire to enters into the very texture of our being, becomes a part of us. If we had the power to analyze any[Pg 273] individual, we could tell what books he had read, could detect the type of his friends and associates, and could name his heroes; that is, we could tell what ideals had actuated him.

What we admire and strive for becomes woven into the fabric of who we are; it becomes part of us. If we could analyze any[Pg 273] person, we could identify the books they’ve read, recognize the kind of friends and associates they have, and name their heroes; in other words, we could uncover the ideals that have driven them.

Parents and teachers should urge upon the young the importance of hero worship, of choosing the highest human ideals. Our lives are molded chiefly after the pattern of the ideals of our youth, and there is no danger of too much hero worship, if only the heroes are worthy.

Parents and teachers should emphasize to the young the importance of idolizing heroes and selecting the highest human ideals. Our lives are mainly shaped by the ideals we embraced in our youth, and there’s no risk of excessive hero worship, as long as the heroes are worthy.

History is full of examples of the powerful influence of ideals upon our great men. It is said that Alexander the Great always carried a copy of Homer's "Iliad" in his pocket, and that he never tired of reading about Achilles, the great hero, whom he was ambitious to resemble. Many a young man in this country who has been inspired, encouraged and stimulated by Lincoln's career, has not only lived a grander life and made a truer success because he modeled his life after that of his hero, but he has developed many qualities in common with Lincoln which otherwise might have lain forever dormant. Many a young officer in our army is more efficient because of his imita[Pg 274]tion of Grant and Lee, the ideals which haunted his dreams and which have ever urged him up and on.

History is full of examples showing how ideals can significantly impact great individuals. It’s said that Alexander the Great always kept a copy of Homer’s "Iliad" with him, and he never got tired of reading about Achilles, the legendary hero he wanted to emulate. Many young men in this country, inspired, encouraged, and motivated by Lincoln’s career, have not only lived richer lives and achieved true success by modeling themselves after their hero, but they have also developed qualities similar to Lincoln’s that might have otherwise remained dormant. Many young officers in our army are more effective because they look up to Grant and Lee, ideals that inspire them and push them forward.

It is of the utmost importance to choose our ideal early in life, a high and beautiful ideal, that shall be our pole star, the highest, brightest light we know. A recent writer says: "My advice to all those just starting to travel life's turnpike is:

It’s super important to choose our ideal early in life, a high and beautiful ideal that will be our guiding star, the highest and brightest light we know. A recent writer says: "My advice to everyone just beginning to travel life’s road is:

"'Don't start until you have your ideal.
Then don't stop until you get it.'"

"'Don't begin until you know what your ideal is.
Then keep going until you achieve it.'"

Of course we all have ideals of some kind when we are young; but how many of us keep them even till middle age? What young man has entered into active life without an ideal before him of what he is going to do, and how the world is going to be bettered by him? What young girl but who, leaving school, life smiling before her, dreams of the ideal love she will find, the ideal happy home she will make, and the beautiful work she will do in life with the ideal man of her girlish dreams by her side? But do the youth and the maiden hold these ideals throughout the years, with the[Pg 275] strength of conviction that overcomes all difficulties, or do they abandon them with the first discouragement and settle down into a commonplace existence with interest in nothing above the material?

Of course, we all have some kind of ideals when we're young, but how many of us hold onto them even into middle age? What young man starts his career without a vision of what he wants to achieve and how he will make the world a better place? What young girl, leaving school with life looking bright ahead, doesn’t dream of finding the perfect love, creating her ideal happy home, and doing meaningful work alongside the man of her dreams? But do these young people hold onto their ideals through the years, with a conviction strong enough to overcome all obstacles, or do they give up at the first setback and settle into an ordinary life with no interest beyond the material?

To youth, naturally, come glorious ideals, not only of what one's own life is to be, but of what life in general should be,—the ideal man, the ideal woman, the ideal social system,—and with all these is a vague desire or intention to help toward their fulfillment. But too often the result of disappointment in the effort to better conditions is, first, to give up the hope of realizing the ideal, and then to abandon the ideal itself. Here is where the great danger of retrogression comes in. Unless the ideal be held with a tenacity that no failure or disappointment can relax, it is apt to fade away after the first ardor of youth is past.

To young people, it’s natural to have grand ideals, not just about their own lives, but also about what life should be like in general—the ideal person, the ideal partner, the ideal society—and alongside these is a vague desire or intention to help make them a reality. However, often the result of disappointment in trying to improve situations is, first, giving up on the hope of achieving the ideal, and then letting go of the ideal itself. This is where the real danger of going backwards lies. If the ideal isn’t held onto with a stubbornness that no failure or disappointment can shake, it’s likely to disappear once the initial enthusiasm of youth fades.

One of the greatest aids to the preservation of the youthful ideal in all its freshness and beauty is to recall frequently, daily, the moral heroes who first gave one a glimpse of one's possibilities and aroused one's ambition. Read the special books, or particular chapters which fired you to emulate some noble char[Pg 276]acter. Renew yourself mentally by visualizing the life and work of men and women who have wrought nobly for humanity. Think of the Washingtons, the Franklins, the Lincolns, the Emersons, the Ruskins, the Florence Nightingales, the Jane Addams, the Susan B. Anthonys, the Frances Willards, and you will be strengthened to resist the debasing influence of the fierce competition for wealth and preferment, even for mere subsistence, which in so many instances pushes out of sight the aspirations and ideals of youth. Keep constantly in mind the grand characters whose achievements aroused you to noble thoughts and endeavor in the springtime of life and your standards will never drop. Character always develops according to the pattern within us. No artist could paint the face of Christ with the model of Judas before his mental vision. No great character can ever be built with low, groveling ideals in the mind.

One of the best ways to keep the youthful ideal alive in all its freshness and beauty is to frequently recall, ideally every day, the moral heroes who first showed you your potential and inspired your ambition. Read the specific books or chapters that motivated you to emulate some noble character. Refresh your mind by envisioning the life and work of men and women who have done remarkable things for humanity. Think of the Washingtons, the Franklins, the Lincolns, the Emersons, the Ruskins, the Florence Nightingales, the Jane Addams, the Susan B. Anthonys, the Frances Willards, and you will find strength to resist the degrading pull of intense competition for wealth and advancement, or even just for survival, which often overshadows the dreams and ideals of youth. Keep in mind the great characters whose achievements inspired you toward noble thoughts and efforts in the early stages of life, and your standards will never drop. Character always develops according to the ideals we hold within us. No artist could paint the face of Christ while envisioning Judas. No great character can ever be formed with low, degrading ideals in mind.

The constant struggle to measure up to a high ideal is the only force in heaven or on earth that can make a life great, beautiful and fruitful. If we would ever accomplish anything of worth, if we would ever establish our[Pg 277] oneness with the Creator, and accomplish the work He sent us here to do, we must live up to our ideal.

The ongoing effort to meet a high standard is the only thing in the universe that can make life amazing, beautiful, and meaningful. If we want to achieve something valuable, if we want to realize our connection with the Creator and fulfill the purpose He set for us, we have to strive for our ideals.

With eyes fixed on this ideal, we must work with heart and hand and brain; with a faith that never grows dim, with a resolution that never wavers, with a patience that is akin to genius, we must persevere unto the end; for, as we advance, our ideal as steadily moves upward.

With our eyes on this goal, we must work with our hearts, hands, and minds; with a faith that never fades, with a determination that never falters, with a patience that resembles genius, we must keep going until the end; because, as we move forward, our ideal steadily rises higher.

"The situation that has not its duty, its ideal," says Carlyle, "was never yet occupied by man. Yes, here, in this poor, miserable, hampered, despicable Actual, wherein thou even now standest, here or nowhere is thy ideal; work it out therefrom, and, working, believe, live, be free. Fool! the ideal is in thyself."

"The situation that doesn’t have its purpose or ideal," says Carlyle, "has never been occupied by anyone. Yes, right here, in this poor, miserable, constrained, pathetic reality that you find yourself in, here or nowhere is your ideal; create it from that, and while you’re working, believe, live, and be free. Fool! The ideal is within you."

Never were truer words spoken. Wrapped up in every human being there are divine energies which, if given proper direction, will develop the ideal from stage to stage. Who sees a sculptor at work upon a block of marble sees what appears to be only a mechanical performance. But, out of sight in the sculptor's brain, there is a quiet presence we do not perceive;[Pg 278] and every movement of the hand is impelled by that shining thought within the brain. That presence is the ideal. Without it he would be a mason; through it he becomes an artist.

Never were truer words spoken. Inside every person are divine energies that, if guided correctly, will develop the ideal from stage to stage. When you watch a sculptor working on a block of marble, it looks like just a mechanical task. But hidden in the sculptor's mind is a quiet presence we can't see;[Pg 278] and every movement of the hand is driven by that bright idea in the brain. That presence is the ideal. Without it, he would be just a mason; with it, he becomes an artist.

"The ideal is the real." By it we shape our lives as the sculptor shapes the image from the rough marble. External means alone will not accomplish this. You must lay hold of eternal principles, of the everlasting verities, or you never can approach your ideal. Your first advance toward it lies in what you are doing now, in what you are thinking. Not on some far-off height, in some distant scene, or fabled land, where longing without endeavor is magically satisfied, will we carve out the ideal that haunts our souls, but "here and now in this poor, mean Actual, here or nowhere is our ideal!"

"The ideal is the real." This is how we shape our lives, just like a sculptor shapes an image from rough marble. Relying solely on external means won't get us there. You need to grasp eternal principles and lasting truths, or you'll never be able to reach your ideal. The first step toward it starts with what you’re doing now and what you’re thinking. We won’t find our ideal in some far-off place or mythical land, where dreams are magically fulfilled without effort. Instead, "here and now in this tough, ordinary reality, here or nowhere is our ideal!"

In the humble valley, on the boundless prairie, on the farm, on sea or on land, in workshop, store, or office, wherever there is honest work for the hand and brain of man to do,—within the circumscribed limits of our daily duties, is the field wherein the outworking of our ideal must be wrought.[Pg 279]

In the quiet valley, on the endless prairie, on the farm, at sea or on land, in workshops, stores, or offices—anywhere there’s honest work for people to do with their hands and minds—within the defined boundaries of our daily responsibilities is where we must carry out the expression of our ideals.[Pg 279]

"Your circumstances may be uncongenial," says James Allen, "but they shall not long remain so if you but perceive an Ideal and strive to reach it. You cannot travel within and stand still without. Here is a youth hard pressed by poverty and labor; confined long hours in an unhealthy workshop; unschooled, and lacking all the arts of refinement. But he dreams of better things; he thinks of intelligence, of refinement, of grace and beauty. He conceives of, mentally builds up, an ideal condition of life; the vision of a wider liberty and a larger scope takes possession of him; unrest urges him to action, and he utilizes all his spare time and means, small though they are, to the development of his latent powers and resources. Very soon so altered has his mind become that the workshop can no longer hold him. It has become so out of harmony with his mentality that it falls out of his life as a garment is cast aside, and, with the growth of opportunities which fit the scope of his expanding powers, he passes out of it forever. Years later we see this youth as a full-grown man. We find him a master of certain forces of the mind which he wields with[Pg 280] world-wide influence and almost unequaled power. In his hands he holds the cords of gigantic responsibilities; he speaks, and lo! lives are changed; men and women hang upon his words and remold their characters, and, sun-like, he becomes the fixed and luminous center round which innumerable destinies revolve. He has realized the Vision of his youth. He has become one with his Ideal."

"Your situation might be tough," says James Allen, "but it won't stay that way for long if you can see a vision of what's possible and work towards it. You can't go inward and stand still on the outside. Here’s a young person struggling with poverty and hard work; stuck in long hours at an unhealthy job; uneducated and missing out on any kind of refinement. But he dreams of greater things; he thinks about intelligence, refinement, grace, and beauty. He imagines and mentally constructs an ideal way of living; the vision of greater freedom and broader horizons captivates him; restlessness drives him to act, and he makes use of all his spare time and resources, no matter how limited, to develop his hidden talents and abilities. Before long, his mindset has changed so much that he can no longer remain in the workshop. It has become so misaligned with his new way of thinking that it falls out of his life as easily as a worn-out piece of clothing, and as opportunities arise that match his growing abilities, he leaves it behind for good. Years later, we see this young person as a fully grown man. We find him as a master of certain mental forces that he wields with world-wide influence and nearly unmatched power. In his hands, he holds the strings of enormous responsibilities; he speaks, and suddenly lives are transformed; people cling to his words and reshape their characters, and like the sun, he becomes the steady and bright center around which countless destinies revolve. He has fulfilled the vision of his youth. He has become one with his ideal."

The great curse of the average person is commonness,—the lack of aspiring ideals. There are thousands of farmers who never get above cattle and wheat, of doctors who never become superior to prescriptions and diseases, of lawyers who never wholly subordinate their briefs. The ideals of the masses rarely rise out of mediocrity. Most of us live in the basement of our lives, while the upper stories are all unused. Millions of human beings never get out of the kitchen of their existence. We need aspiration and great thought-models to lift us.

The biggest curse for most people is being ordinary—having no higher ideals to strive for. There are thousands of farmers who stick to just cattle and wheat, doctors who only deal with prescriptions and illnesses, and lawyers who never look beyond their briefs. The ideals of the masses rarely go beyond average. Most of us are stuck in the lowest part of our lives, while our potential remains untapped. Millions of people never move past the basics of their existence. We need ambition and inspiring ideas to elevate us.

God has whispered into the ear of all existence, "Look up." There is potential celestial gravitation in every mortal. There is a spiritual hunger in humanity which, if fed and[Pg 281] nourished, will lead to the upbuilding and developing of great souls. There is a latent divinity in every son of Adam, which must be aroused before there can be any great progress in individual uplift.

God has whispered to all of existence, "Look up." There’s potential celestial gravitation in every person. Humanity has a spiritual hunger that, if fulfilled and nurtured, will lead to the growth and development of great souls. There is a hidden divinity in every child of Adam that needs to be awakened before any significant progress can be made in personal uplift.

In a factory where mariners' compasses are made before the needles are magnetized, they will lie in any position, but when once touched by the mighty magnet, once electrified by that mysterious power, they ever afterwards point only in one direction. Many a young life lies listless, purposeless, until touched by the Divine magnet, after which, if it nourishes its aspirations, it always points to the north star of its hope and its ideal.

In a factory where sailors' compasses are made, the needles can lie in any position before they're magnetized. But once they're touched by a strong magnet, once they're energized by that mysterious force, they will always point in one direction. Many young lives drift aimlessly and without purpose until they encounter that Divine magnet; after that, if they nurture their dreams, they will consistently point towards the north star of their hope and ideals.

Every faintest aspiration that springs up in our heart is a heavenly seed within us which will grow and develop into rich beauty if only it be fed, encouraged. The better things do not grow either in material or mental soil without care and nourishment. Only weeds, briers, and noxious plants thrive easily.

Every small desire that arises in our hearts is a divine seed within us that will grow and blossom into something beautiful if it's nurtured and supported. Good things don’t flourish in either physical or mental environments without care and nourishment. Only weeds, thorns, and harmful plants thrive effortlessly.

The aspiration that is not translated into active effort will die, just as any power or function that is not used will atrophy or disappear. The ostrich, naturalists say, once had wonder[Pg 282]ful wings, but not caring to use them, preferring to walk on the earth rather than mount in the air, it practically lost its wings, their strength passing into its legs. The giraffe probably once had only an ordinary neck, like other animals, but being long used to reach up to gather its food from the branches of trees, it lifted its body in the upward direction until it is now the tallest of all animals, its elongated neck enabling it to gather the leaves from lofty trees.

The ambition that isn’t turned into action will fade away, just like any ability or function that isn't used will weaken or vanish. Naturalists say that the ostrich once had amazing wings, but because it preferred to walk on the ground instead of flying, it essentially lost its wings, with their strength shifting to its legs. The giraffe probably originally had a regular neck, just like other animals, but over time, as it reached up to eat leaves from trees, it grew taller and taller, adapting to become the tallest of all animals with its long neck, allowing it to reach high branches for food.

Something like this takes place continually in human lives. We rise or fall by our ideals, by our pursuit or our disregard of them. The majority of us make bungling work of our living. We spend much precious time and effort catering to the desires of our animal natures and live chiefly along the lines of life's lower aims and opportunities when we might be soaring.

Something like this happens all the time in people's lives. We either succeed or fail based on our ideals, by chasing them or ignoring them. Most of us struggle to navigate our lives properly. We waste a lot of valuable time and energy giving in to our basic instincts and mostly live according to life's lesser goals and chances when we could be aiming higher.

Everywhere we see men making a splendid living, but a very poor life; succeeding in their vocations but failing as men, swerving from their own highest ideals for the sake of making a little more money. On every hand we see people sacrificing the higher to the lower,[Pg 283] dwarfing the best thing in them for a superficial material advantage, selling the birthright of the soul's ideal for a mess of pottage.

Everywhere we see men making a great living, but a very poor life; thriving in their jobs but struggling as individuals, straying from their own highest ideals just to earn a bit more money. All around us, we see people sacrificing the greater for the lesser,[Pg 283] diminishing the best within themselves for a shallow material gain, trading the essence of their soul's ideals for a bowl of soup.

Is there any reason or intelligence in a man's continuing to turn his ability, his energies, all there is in him, into dollars after he has many times more of these than he can ever use for living and betterment? Is the gift of life so cheap, so meaningless, of so little importance, that we can afford to spend time on things that do not endure,—upon unnecessary material things which so soon pass away,—to the neglect of those that endure? We know that life is our great opportunity to acquit ourselves like men. Yet it is too often into these transient things that we pour the full force of our energies, while we only sigh and "wish" that we could achieve our ideals. We sacrifice much to gain wealth, but practically nothing to realize the outreach of our souls.

Is there any point in a guy continuing to invest his skills, energy, and everything he has into making money after he has way more than he could ever need for living well? Is life so cheap, so pointless, and of so little value that we can spend our time on things that won't last—on unnecessary material stuff that fades away quickly—while ignoring the things that truly matter? We know that life is our big chance to prove ourselves. Yet, too often, we direct all our energy into these temporary things while merely sighing and wishing we could reach our ideals. We give up a lot to accumulate wealth, but hardly anything to fulfill the deeper desires of our souls.

Yet the ideal is indeed the "pearl of great price," in the balance with which "all that a man hath" besides is as nothing. The red letter men of the world have always been men of high ideals, to which they were ever loyal: men who have said "this one thing I do," and have[Pg 284] put the whole strength of their lives into their effort to realize their ideal.

Yet the ideal is truly the "pearl of great price," with which "all that a man has" besides is insignificant. The visionary leaders of the world have always been people with high ideals, to which they remained loyal: individuals who have said "this one thing I do," and have[Pg 284] invested the full strength of their lives into their pursuit of that ideal.

If from the start you listen to and obey that something within which urges you to find the road that leads up higher; if you listen to and obey the voice which bids you look up and not down, which ever calls you on and up, no matter what its outward seeming, your life can not be a failure. The really successful men and women are those who by the nobility of their example contribute to the uplift, the happiness, the enlargement of life, to the wisdom of the world,—not those who have merely piled up selfish dollars. A rich personality enriches everybody who comes in contact with it. Everybody who touches a noble life feels ennobled thereby.

If from the beginning you listen to and follow that inner voice urging you to seek a higher path; if you heed the call to look up instead of down, always pushing you forward and upward, regardless of how things appear on the outside, your life cannot be a failure. The truly successful men and women are those who, through the strength of their example, contribute to the improvement, happiness, and growth of life, as well as to the wisdom of the world—not those who have just accumulated selfish wealth. A rich personality enhances everyone who interacts with it. Anyone who encounters a noble life feels uplifted by it.

There is machinery so delicate that it can measure the least expenditure of physical force. If similar machinery could be devised for measuring character many a millionaire would be chagrined at the record of his own just measurement, while many an humble worker would be amazed at the high mark his earnest unceasing efforts to reach his ideal had achieved.[Pg 285]

There are tools so sensitive that they can detect the smallest amount of physical effort. If we could create a similar tool to measure character, many millionaires would be embarrassed by what it revealed about them, while many ordinary workers would be surprised by the high score their dedicated hard work toward their ideals has earned them.[Pg 285]

I believe the time will come when not money, but growth, not lands and houses, but mental and moral expansion in larger and nobler living, will be even the popular measure of true riches, real success. The measure of a successful man will be that of his soul; he will be rated in a new sort of Bradstreet, a spiritual Bradstreet, as a large heart, a magnanimous mind, a cultured intellect, instead of as a great check book.

I believe the time will come when it's not about money, but about personal growth; not about owning land and homes, but about mental and moral development and living a bigger, better life. That will be seen as the true measure of wealth and real success. A successful person will be judged by their character; they will be evaluated by a new kind of standard, a spiritual one, based on their big heart, generous spirit, and educated mind, instead of just their bank account.

Phillips Brooks said: "The ideal life of full completion haunts us all. We feel the thing we ought to be beating beneath the thing we are. God hides some ideal in every human soul. At some time in his life, each feels a trembling, fearful longing to do some great good thing. Life finds its noblest spring of excellence in its hidden impulse to do one's best."

Phillips Brooks said: "The perfect life we all aspire to lingers in our minds. We sense the person we should be, pressing down on the person we are. God has placed an ideal within every human soul. At some point in life, everyone feels a deep, anxious desire to accomplish something truly great. Life's greatest source of excellence comes from this inner drive to do our best."

Every one who substitutes the finer for the cheaper goal, each one who to-day and every day holds to his high ideal despite the stress and turmoil of modern daily living, in such measure hastens the day when such an ideal will be the inspiration of the masses and the power that moves the world.

Everyone who replaces the more valuable goal with the cheaper one, each person who today and every day clings to their high ideal despite the stress and chaos of modern life, brings closer the day when that ideal will inspire the masses and become the force that drives the world.


CHAPTER XIII
HOW TO MAKE THE BRAIN WORK FOR US DURING SLEEP

Would you not think yourself fortunate to have a secretary of great ability and worth absolutely subject, day and night, to your will, and so susceptible to instructions that even your slightest mental suggestion would be faithfully carried out? If you had such a secretary, and knew that in spite of his great ability he would be able to do what you suggested only in proportion to your belief in his power to do so, would you not be careful to entertain no doubts of his ability to carry out your wishes or suggestions?

Wouldn't you consider yourself lucky to have a highly capable secretary who is completely dedicated to your requests, available day and night, and so receptive to your instructions that even your smallest mental nudge would be reliably executed? If you had such a secretary and understood that, despite his exceptional skills, he could only achieve what you envisioned based on your confidence in his ability to do so, wouldn't you be careful to avoid any doubts about his capability to fulfill your wishes or suggestions?

Now, just substitute for this personal secretary your subconscious self, that part of you which is below the threshold of your consciousness, and try to realize that this self is actually the sort of secretary I have endeavored to describe, capable of carrying out all your desires, of executing all your purposes, of realizing[Pg 287] your ambitions, to the exact extent of your belief in its powers, and you will get some idea of what it can accomplish for you.

Now, just think of your subconscious self as your personal assistant, that part of you that operates below your conscious awareness, and try to understand that this self is essentially the kind of assistant I've tried to describe, able to fulfill all your desires, execute all your goals, and achieve[Pg 287] your ambitions, as much as you believe in its abilities, and you'll start to grasp what it can do for you.

This secretary is closer to you than your breath, nearer than your heart beat, a faithful servant, walking by your side all through life, to execute your faintest wish, to carry out your desires, to help you to achieve your aims. Every bit of help, of encouragement, of support you give to this other self will add to the magnificence, the splendor of your destiny. On the other hand, all negative, vicious thoughts, all selfishness, greed and envy, all doubts and fears, all the discouraging, destructive thoughts you entertain, will impair and weaken your secretary or servant in exact proportion to their intensity and persistency. In fact it rests with yourself whether your secretary shall be your greatest help, a heavenly friend and assistant, or your greatest hindrance, your worst enemy.

This inner guide is closer to you than your breath, nearer than your heartbeat, a loyal companion walking by your side throughout life, ready to fulfill your slightest wish, to carry out your desires, to help you achieve your goals. Every bit of help, encouragement, and support you offer to this other self will enhance the magnificence and splendor of your destiny. On the flip side, any negative or harmful thoughts, selfishness, greed, and envy, as well as all doubts and fears, and any discouraging or destructive thoughts you harbor will weaken this guide or companion in direct proportion to their intensity and persistence. Ultimately, it's up to you whether this inner guide becomes your greatest support, a heavenly friend and ally, or your biggest obstacle, your worst enemy.

It doesn't matter what we call them,—subconscious and conscious self, or subjective and objective mind, we are all conscious that these are two forces constantly at work in us. One commands and the other obeys. We know[Pg 288] that one of these, the subjective mind, does not originate its acts, but gets its instructions from the objective mind, which contains the will power. Experience shows us that the subjective or subconscious mind, which I have called a "personal secretary," is a servant which obeys our will, carries out our wishes, and registers in the brain a faithful record not only of every thought, word and act of ours, but of everything we see, and everything we hear others say.

It doesn't matter what we call them—subconscious and conscious self, or subjective and objective mind—each of us is aware that these are two forces constantly at work within us. One commands and the other follows. We know[Pg 288] that one of these, the subjective mind, doesn’t initiate its actions but takes its cues from the objective mind, which holds the willpower. Our experiences show that the subjective or subconscious mind, which I've referred to as a "personal secretary," is a servant that obeys our will, fulfills our wishes, and maintains a faithful record in the brain not only of every thought, word, and action of ours but also of everything we see and everything we hear others say.

Coleridge tells of a remarkable instance of the truth of this. A young German servant girl was taken ill with a fever, and in her delirium she recited correctly long passages from famous authors in Latin, Greek and Hebrew. Scholars were called in to hear this uneducated girl speaking fluently tongues of which she had no knowledge in her conscious moments, and to tell if they could what it meant. They were much puzzled and could make nothing of it; but later the miracle was explained. Years before, it seems, the girl had lived in a minister's family, and was accustomed to hear her master recite the classics aloud. She had listened attentively, and her subconscious mind[Pg 289] had faithfully recorded every word in her brain, and reproduced what it had heard when the objective mind was quiescent.

Coleridge shares a remarkable example of this truth. A young German servant girl fell ill with a fever, and during her delirium, she accurately recited long passages from famous authors in Latin, Greek, and Hebrew. Scholars were called in to listen to this uneducated girl speaking fluently in languages she had no knowledge of when she was conscious, and to see if they could decipher it. They were quite puzzled and couldn't figure it out; however, later the miracle was explained. It turns out that years earlier, the girl had lived with a minister's family, where she often heard her master recite the classics aloud. She had listened intently, and her subconscious mind[Pg 289] had faithfully stored every word, reproducing what it had heard when her conscious mind was at rest.

Numerous instances might be cited to show that our subconscious mind is the record storehouse of all that has ever happened to us. Every thought, every experience, whatever passes before the eye, or that we see or hear or feel is registered accurately in our brain by our subconscious mind.

Numerous examples can be given to demonstrate that our subconscious mind is the storage place for everything that has ever happened to us. Every thought, every experience, everything we see, hear, or feel is recorded accurately in our brain by our subconscious mind.

Now, if this other self, personal secretary, subconscious mind, or whatever we choose to call it, has such enormous power, why can it not be trained to work for us when we are asleep as well as when we are awake? Have you ever thought of the possibilities of spiritual and mental development during sleep? Has it ever occurred to you that while the processes of repair and upbuilding are proceeding normally in the body, the mind also may be expanding, the soul as well as the body may be growing?

Now, if this other self, personal assistant, subconscious mind, or whatever we want to call it, has such incredible power, why can't it be trained to work for us while we sleep just like it does when we're awake? Have you ever considered the possibilities of spiritual and mental growth during sleep? Has it ever crossed your mind that while the body is undergoing normal repair and rejuvenation, the mind might also be expanding, and both the soul and body could be growing?

"When corporal and voluntary things are quiescent, the Lord operates," said Swedenborg. The great Swedish philosopher was a firm believer in the activity of the other self[Pg 290] during sleep. He claimed that his "spiritual vision" was opened in the unconscious hours of the night.

"When physical and voluntary things are calm, the Lord acts," said Swedenborg. The great Swedish philosopher strongly believed in the activity of the other self[Pg 290] during sleep. He stated that his "spiritual vision" was awakened in the unconscious hours of the night.

The Bible teems with illustrations of the activity of the subconscious mind or self during sleep. Warnings are given, work is commanded to be done, visions are seen, plans are outlined, angels are conversed with, courses of conduct advised; and every suggestion made to the soul in the dream state is literally carried out in the waking hours.

The Bible is full of examples showing how the subconscious mind or self works during sleep. There are warnings, tasks that need to be completed, visions experienced, plans created, conversations with angels, and advice on actions to take; every suggestion made to the soul in the dream state is literally acted upon in waking life.

Theosophists believe that during sleep the soul or spirit acts independently of the body; that it actually leaves the body and goes out into the night to perform tasks appointed it by the Creator.

Theosophists believe that during sleep, the soul or spirit operates separately from the body; that it truly leaves the body and ventures out into the night to carry out tasks assigned to it by the Creator.

As a matter of fact, few people realize what an immense amount of work is carried on automatically in the body under the direction of the subconscious mind. If the entire brain and nervous system were to go to sleep at night all of the bodily functions would stop. The heart would cease to beat, the stomach, the liver, the kidneys and the other glands would no longer act, the various digestive processes would cease to operate, all the physical organs[Pg 291] would cease working, and we should stop breathing.

In reality, not many people understand the huge amount of work that happens automatically in the body, guided by the subconscious mind. If the entire brain and nervous system were to shut down at night, all the bodily functions would stop. The heart would stop beating, the stomach, liver, kidneys, and other glands would stop functioning, the various digestive processes would come to a halt, all the physical organs[Pg 291] would stop working, and we would stop breathing.

One of the deepest mysteries of Nature's processes is that of putting a part of the brain and nervous system, and most of the mental faculties which were in use during the day, under the sweet ether of sleep while she repairs and rejuvenates every cell and every tissue, but at the same time keeping in the most active condition a great many of the bodily processes and even certain of the mental and creative faculties. These are awake and alert all the time while the sleeper is in a state of unconsciousness.

One of the greatest mysteries of Nature's processes is how a part of the brain and nervous system, along with most of the mental faculties that were active during the day, can be put to sleep while it repairs and rejuvenates every cell and tissue. At the same time, many bodily processes and even some mental and creative faculties remain highly active. These aspects are alert and functioning while the person is in a state of unconsciousness.

Most of us probably have had the experience of dropping to sleep at night discouraged because we could not solve some vexing problem to our satisfaction. It may have been one in mathematics during our school days, or, later on, a weightier one in business or professional life, and behold, in the morning, without any conscious effort on our part, the problem was solved; all its intricacies were unraveled, and what had so puzzled us the night before was perfectly clear when we woke up in the morning. Our conscious, objective self did[Pg 292] not enter the mysterious laboratory where the miracle was wrought. We do not know how it was wrought. We only know that it was done somehow, without our knowledge, while we slept.

Most of us have probably experienced falling asleep at night feeling frustrated because we couldn't solve a troubling problem to our satisfaction. It might have been a math problem back in school, or later, a more serious issue in our business or professional life. Then, in the morning, without any effort on our part, the problem was solved; all its complexities were untangled, and what had confused us the night before became perfectly clear when we woke up. Our conscious, objective self didn't enter the mysterious place where the miracle happened. We don't know how it happened. We just know that it was accomplished somehow, without our awareness, while we slept.

Some of our greatest inventions and discoveries have been worked out by the subconscious mind during sleep. Many an inventor who went to sleep with a puzzled brain, discouraged and disheartened because he could not make the connecting link between his theory and its practical application, awoke in the morning with his problem solved.

Some of our greatest inventions and discoveries have been developed by the subconscious mind during sleep. Many inventors who went to bed with a confused mind, feeling discouraged and defeated because they couldn’t find the connection between their theory and its practical use, woke up in the morning with their problem solved.

Mathematicians and astronomers have had marvelous results worked out while they slept, answers to questions which had puzzled them beyond measure during their waking hours. Writers, poets, painters, musicians, all have received inspiration for their work while the body slumbered.

Mathematicians and astronomers have achieved amazing results in their sleep, finding answers to questions that had baffled them beyond belief while they were awake. Writers, poets, painters, and musicians have all found inspiration for their work during slumber.

Many people attempt to explain these things on a purely physical basis. They attribute the apparent phenomenon to the mere fact that the brain has been refreshed and renewed during the night, and that, consequently, we can think better and more clearly in the morning. That[Pg 293] is true, so far as it goes, but there is something more, something beyond this. We know that ideas are suggested and problems actually worked out along lines which did not occur to the waking mind. Most of us have had experiences of some kind or another which show that there is some great principle, some intelligent power back of the flesh, but not of it, which is continually active in our lives, helping us to solve our problems.

Many people try to explain these things in purely physical terms. They say the apparent phenomenon happens simply because the brain has been refreshed and renewed overnight, allowing us to think better and more clearly in the morning. That[Pg 293] is true to an extent, but there's more to it than that. We know that ideas often come to us and problems get solved in ways that don't occur to us while we're awake. Most of us have had experiences that show there's a greater principle, some kind of intelligent force behind our physical selves, that is constantly active in our lives, helping us tackle our problems.

One of the most interesting instances of this kind is given in the biography of the great scientist, Professor Louis Agassiz, by his widow:

One of the most fascinating examples of this type is provided in the biography of the remarkable scientist, Professor Louis Agassiz, by his wife:

"He [Professor Agassiz]," the writer says, "had been for two weeks striving to decipher the somewhat obscure impression of a fossil fish on the stone slab in which it was preserved. Weary and perplexed, he put his work aside at last, and tried to dismiss it from his mind. Shortly after, he waked one night persuaded that while asleep he had seen his fish with all the missing features perfectly restored. But when he tried to hold and make fast the image it escaped him. Nevertheless, he went early to the Jardin des Plantes, thinking that on[Pg 294] looking anew at the impression he should see something which would put him on the track of his vision. In vain—the blurred record was as blank as ever. The next night he saw the fish again, but with no more satisfactory result. When he awoke it disappeared from his memory as before. Hoping that the same experience might be repeated, on the third night he placed a pencil and paper beside his bed before going to sleep.

"He [Professor Agassiz]," the writer says, "had spent two weeks trying to figure out the somewhat unclear impression of a fossil fish on the stone slab where it was preserved. Tired and confused, he finally set his work aside and tried to forget about it. Shortly after, he woke up one night convinced that while he was asleep, he had seen his fish with all the missing features perfectly restored. But when he attempted to capture the image, it slipped away. Still, he went early to the Jardin des Plantes, thinking that looking again at the impression would help him recall what he had seen. But it was pointless—the faded record was as blank as before. The next night he saw the fish again, but with no better results. When he woke up, it vanished from his memory as before. Hoping for the same experience, on the third night he put a pencil and paper next to his bed before going to sleep."

"Accordingly, towards morning the fish re-appeared in his dream, confusedly at first, but at last with such distinctness that he had no longer any doubt as to its zoölogical characters. Still half dreaming, in perfect darkness, he traced these characters on the sheet of paper at the bedside. In the morning he was surprised to see in his nocturnal sketch features which he thought it impossible the fossil itself should reveal. He hastened to the Jardin des Plantes, and, with his drawing as a guide, succeeded in chiseling away the surface of the stone under which portions of the fish proved to be hidden. When wholly exposed it corresponded with his dream and his drawing, and he succeeded in classifying it with ease."[Pg 295]

"By morning, the fish reappeared in his dream, initially in a haze, but eventually so clearly that he had no doubt about its biological features. Still half-asleep, in complete darkness, he sketched these features on a piece of paper by his bedside. When he looked at his nighttime drawing in the morning, he was amazed to see characteristics that he thought the fossil itself would never show. He rushed to the Jardin des Plantes, and using his drawing as a reference, managed to chip away the stone's surface where parts of the fish were hidden. Once fully revealed, it matched his dream and his sketch, and he easily classified it."[Pg 295]

We are all familiar with examples of the marvelous feats performed by somnambulists. They will get up and dress while fast asleep, lock and unlock doors, go out and walk and ride in the most dangerous places, where they would not attempt to go when awake. Many have been known to walk with sure feet along the extreme edges of roofs of houses, on the banks of rivers, or close to the edge of precipices, where one false step would precipitate them to death. They will speak, write, act, and move as if entirely conscious of what they are doing. A somnambulist will answer questions put to him while asleep and carry on a conversation rationally.

We all know about the incredible things that sleepwalkers can do. They can get up and get dressed while completely asleep, lock and unlock doors, and even go out to walk or ride in the most hazardous places that they wouldn’t dare to approach when awake. Many have been known to walk confidently along the very edges of rooftops, riverbanks, or near cliffs where one wrong move could lead to their death. They can speak, write, act, and move as if they’re fully aware of their actions. A sleepwalker can respond to questions while still asleep and carry on a sensible conversation.

In this respect the state of the sleep walker is similar to that of a person in a hypnotic trance. He can be acted on from without and remain wholly unconscious. Surgical operations have been performed upon a hypnotized person without the use of anesthetics; and there is no doubt that this also would be possible during profound sleep. The subjective mind is much more susceptible to suggestion when the objective mind is unconscious. There is no resistance on account of prejudice or external influences.[Pg 296]

In this way, the state of a sleepwalker is similar to that of someone in a hypnotic trance. They can be influenced from the outside while remaining completely unaware. Surgeries have been done on hypnotized individuals without any anesthesia, and it's clear that this could also happen during deep sleep. The subjective mind is much more open to suggestion when the conscious mind is not active. There’s no resistance due to bias or outside factors.[Pg 296]

That we are on the eve of marvelous possibilities of treating disease during sleep there is not the slightest doubt. The same is true of habit forming, mind changing, of mind improving, of strengthening deficient faculties, of eradicating peculiarities and idiosyncrasies, of neutralizing injurious hereditary tendencies, of increasing ability. The possibilities of changing the disposition and of mind building during sleep are only beginning to be realized.

That we are on the brink of amazing possibilities for treating illnesses while we sleep is beyond question. The same goes for forming new habits, changing mindsets, enhancing mental abilities, boosting weak faculties, eliminating quirks and idiosyncrasies, countering harmful hereditary traits, and increasing our skills. The potential to alter our disposition and develop our minds during sleep is just beginning to be understood.

The power of the subjective mind over the body is well illustrated by the fact that thoughts aroused in a hypnotized person can very materially shift the circulation of the blood. They can send it at will to any part of the body. The hypnotist can make his subject blush or turn pale, express in his face fierce anger or appealing love. He can at will produce anesthesia in any part of the body so that a needle or knife may be inserted in the flesh without causing the slightest pain. He can so impress the hypnotized person's mind with the belief that the water he drinks is whiskey that he will actually exhibit all the appearance of drunkenness. He can make him believe that the spoonful of water he takes is full of[Pg 297] poison so that he will immediately develop the symptoms of poisoning.

The influence of the mind on the body is clearly shown by how thoughts triggered in a hypnotized person can significantly alter blood circulation. They can direct it to any part of the body at will. The hypnotist can make the subject blush or turn pale, show intense anger or tender love on their face. They can also induce anesthesia in any area of the body, allowing a needle or knife to be inserted without causing any pain. The hypnotist can convince the hypnotized person that the water they drink is whiskey, leading them to genuinely exhibit signs of drunkenness. They can make the person think that a spoonful of water is filled with poison, resulting in immediate symptoms of poisoning.

The subjective mind is not only capable of carrying out orders but, as has already been shown, every impression made on it is indelible. How often we say, when we cannot recall a well-known name, or the details of some important event or experience, "Well, I cannot think of that now, but it will come to me; I shall think of it later." And how often have the forgotten details flashed into our mind when the occasion had passed and we were thinking of something else. Again and again have we puzzled our brains at night trying to think of some particular thing which had gone out of our memory, only to find it waiting for us in the morning.

The subjective mind can not only follow orders but, as has been shown, every impression it receives is permanent. How often do we say, when we can't remember a familiar name or the details of an important event, "I can't think of that right now, but it will come to me; I'll remember it later." And how many times have those forgotten details popped into our minds when the moment had passed and we were focused on something else? Time and time again, we've wracked our brains at night trying to remember something specific that slipped from our memory, only to have it come back to us in the morning.

We are beginning to realize that all of our experiences during the day, all of our thoughts, emotions and mental attitudes, the multitude of little things which seem to make but a fleeting impression, are not in reality lost. Every day leaves its phonographic records on the brain, and these records are never erased or destroyed. They simply drop into the subconscious mind and are ever on call. They[Pg 298] may not come at once in response to our summons, but they are still there and are often, many years after they have dropped into the subconscious mind, reproduced with all their original vividness.

We’re starting to understand that all our experiences throughout the day—our thoughts, feelings, and attitudes, along with the countless little things that seem to leave only a brief mark—aren’t actually lost. Every day leaves its recordings in our minds, and these recordings are never wiped out or destroyed. They simply sink into our subconscious and are always available. They[Pg 298] might not surface immediately when we try to recall them, but they’re still present and can often be brought back to mind with all their original clarity, even many years later.

I heard recently of a prominent banker who lost a very important key, the only one to the bank treasures. He claimed that it had not been lost in the ordinary way, but stolen. Suspicion at once attached to the employees. A prominent detective was placed in the bank, and, after watching and questioning every one on the staff, he became convinced that none but the banker himself knew anything about the key.

I recently heard about a well-known banker who lost a crucial key, the only one for the bank's valuables. He insisted that it wasn't lost in a usual way, but rather stolen. Immediately, suspicion fell on the employees. A well-known detective was assigned to the bank, and after observing and questioning everyone on the staff, he became convinced that only the banker himself knew anything about the key.

Every detective is necessarily something of a mind reader, and this one, believing firmly in his own theory, suggested a simple plan for recovering the key. He told the banker to quit suspecting the employees and worrying about burglars getting the bank's treasures, to relax his overwrought mind and go to sleep with the belief that he himself had put the key away somewhere, and that it would be found in the morning. "If you do this," he said, "I believe the mystery will be solved."[Pg 299]

Every detective has to be a bit of a mind reader, and this one, who was convinced of his own theory, proposed a straightforward plan to recover the key. He advised the banker to stop suspecting the employees and stressing about thieves taking the bank's valuables, to calm his anxious mind, and to go to sleep believing that he had hidden the key somewhere, and that it would be discovered in the morning. "If you do this," he said, "I think the mystery will be resolved."[Pg 299]

The banker, to the best of his ability, did as the detective suggested, and on getting up the following morning he was instinctively led to a certain secret place, and, behold, there was the key. He was not conscious that he had put it there, but after finding it he had a faint recollection of previously going to this place.

The banker did his best to follow the detective's advice, and when he got up the next morning, he was automatically drawn to a hidden spot. To his surprise, there was the key. He didn’t remember putting it there, but after finding it, he had a vague memory of having been to that place before.

The banker's objective or conscious mind was probably busy with something else when he put the key away. Only his subconscious self had any knowledge of what he was doing. Then when he missed the key his fears, his worry, his anxiety, his suspicions and generally wrought-up mentality made it impossible for his subjective mind to reveal the secret to him. But after his mind had become poised and he was again in tune with his subjective intelligence the information was passed along.

The banker's conscious mind was likely preoccupied with something else when he put the key away. Only his subconscious was aware of what he was doing. Later, when he couldn't find the key, his fears, worries, anxieties, suspicions, and generally agitated state made it impossible for his subconscious to reveal the secret to him. However, once his mind calmed down and he was back in sync with his subconscious intelligence, the information came through.

Dr. Hack Tuke, a distinguished English authority on the subject. "The memory, freed from distraction as it sometimes is," he says, "is so vivid as to enable the sleeper to recall events which had happened years before and which had been entirely forgotten."

Dr. Hack Tuke, a respected English expert on the subject, states, "When the memory is free from distraction, as it sometimes can be, it becomes so vivid that it allows the sleeper to remember events that happened years ago and that had been completely forgotten."

Now, if, as we have seen, the subconscious mind can perform real work, real service for[Pg 300] us, why should we not use it especially during sleep? Why should we not avail ourselves of this enormous creative force to strengthen all our powers and possibilities, to piece out, virtually to lengthen our time, our lives? Think what it would mean to us in a life time if we could keep these sleepless creative functions always in superb condition so that they would go on during the night working out our problems, unraveling our difficulties, carrying forward our plans, while we are asleep! We have sufficient proof already to show that they do actual constructive work, but the testimony of Dr. Tuke on this point is of interest. "That the exercise of thought—and this on a high level—is consistent with sleep can hardly be doubted," he writes. "Arguments are employed in debate which are not always illogical. We dreamed one night, subsequent to a lively conversation with a friend on spiritualism, that we instituted a number of test experiments in reference to it. The nature of these tests was retained vividly in the memory after waking. They were by no means wanting in ingenuity, and proved that the mental operations were in good form."[Pg 301]

Now, if, as we've seen, the subconscious mind can actually do real work and provide real help for[Pg 300] us, why shouldn't we use it, especially while we sleep? Why not take advantage of this incredible creative power to enhance all our abilities and potential, effectively extending our time and our lives? Imagine what it would mean for us over a lifetime if we could keep these active creative functions in top shape so they could continue working on our problems, untangling our challenges, and advancing our plans while we sleep! We already have enough evidence to show that they do meaningful constructive work, but Dr. Tuke’s insights on this topic are particularly interesting. "It's hardly debatable that thought—especially on a high level—can occur during sleep," he writes. "Arguments used in debates aren't always illogical. One night, after having an engaging conversation with a friend about spiritualism, I dreamed that I conducted several test experiments related to it. The details of these tests were vividly remembered upon waking. They were certainly clever and demonstrated that the mental processes were functioning well."[Pg 301]

It is now established beyond a doubt that certain parts of the brain continue active during the night when the rest of it is under the anesthetic of sleep. But we have hardly begun to realize what a tremendous ally this sleepless creative part of the brain can be made in our mental development. It is well known that most of the growth of the child, of its skeleton, muscles, nerves and all the twelve different kinds of tissues in its body takes place during sleep, that there is comparatively little during the activities of the day. It is not so well understood that our minds also grow during the night; that they develop along the lines of the ideals, thoughts and emotions with which we feed them before retiring. "All the analogies go to prove that the mind is always awake," says M. Jouffroy. "The mind during sleep is not in a special mood or state, but it goes on and develops itself absolutely as in the waking hours."

It is now clear beyond doubt that certain parts of the brain remain active at night while the rest is in the restful state of sleep. However, we have only just begun to understand what an incredible asset this sleepless, creative part of the brain can be for our mental growth. It’s well known that most of a child's growth—its skeleton, muscles, nerves, and all twelve types of body tissues—occurs during sleep, with little development happening during the day. What is less understood is that our minds also grow at night; they develop based on the ideals, thoughts, and emotions we feed them before going to bed. "All the analogies suggest that the mind is always awake," says M. Jouffroy. "The mind during sleep is not in a special mood or state; it continues to grow just as it does when we are awake."

As a matter of fact we never awake just the same being as when we went to sleep. We are either better or worse. We changed while we slept. While our senses are wrapped in slumber, the subjective mind is busily at work.[Pg 302] It is either building up or tearing down. It is my firm belief that by an intelligent, systematic direction of this sleepless faculty of the brain we can actually make it create for us along the line of our desires. As it is, most people by not putting the mind in proper condition before going to sleep not only do not intelligently use this marvelous creative agency but they destroy all possibility of beneficial results from its action. It is as necessary to prepare the mind for sleep as it is to prepare the body. The following chapter offers some suggestions on this point.

In fact, we never wake up as the same person we were when we went to sleep. We’re either better or worse. We change while we sleep. While our senses are in slumber, the subconscious mind is hard at work.[Pg 302] It’s either building up or tearing down. I firmly believe that by intentionally and systematically directing this ever-active part of the brain, we can actually have it create for us according to our desires. As it stands, most people, by not preparing their minds properly before falling asleep, not only fail to use this incredible creative power intelligently but also sabotage any chance of positive outcomes from its activities. It’s just as important to prepare the mind for sleep as it is to prepare the body. The following chapter provides some tips on this topic.


CHAPTER XIV
PREPARING THE MIND FOR SLEEP

Sleep, gentle sleep, how have I frighted thee?
Shakespeare.

Sleep, sweet sleep, how have I scared you?
Shakespeare.

Not long ago I heard a young lady say that it was simply impossible for any woman to look charming or to be agreeable right after getting up in the morning. The Rev. Dr. Bushnell declared that "a man must be next to a devil who wakes angry." The way we feel when we awake in the morning depends on how we were feeling or thinking when we went to sleep.

Not long ago, I heard a young woman say that it's just impossible for any woman to look charming or be pleasant right after waking up in the morning. The Rev. Dr. Bushnell stated that "a man must be close to a devil who wakes up angry." How we feel when we wake up in the morning really depends on how we felt or what we were thinking about when we fell asleep.

If we retire holding a grudge against a neighbor, with a resolve to "get square" with somebody who has injured us; if we have hatred or jealousy in our heart; if we are envious of another's success, and if we go to sleep nursing these feelings, we awake in a depressed, exhausted state, feeling bitter, pessimistic, irritable, unhappy, about as nearly like a devil as[Pg 304] it is possible for a human being to feel. The destroyer was at work all night, running amuck among the delicate brain and nerve cells, furiously tearing down what beneficent Nature had taken such pains to upbuild. But, when we take pleasant, kindly, loving thoughts to bed with us we awake refreshed, in a happy, contented frame of mind. Our sleepless faculties spent the hours in upbuilding, performing friendly offices for us during the night.

If we go to bed holding a grudge against a neighbor, determined to "get even" with someone who has wronged us; if we have hatred or jealousy in our hearts; if we envy another person's success, and if we fall asleep harboring these feelings, we wake up feeling depressed, drained, bitter, pessimistic, irritable, and generally unhappy—pretty much as close to feeling like a devil as a person can. The destroyer was hard at work all night, wreaking havoc among our delicate brain and nerve cells, violently tearing down what nature had carefully built up. But when we take positive, kind, loving thoughts to bed with us, we wake up feeling refreshed and in a happy, content state of mind. Our restless minds spent the night building us up, doing friendly work for us while we slept.

Few people ever think of preparing the mind for sleep, yet it is even more necessary than it is to prepare the body. Most of us take great pains to put the latter in order; we undress, take a warm bath, massage the face with some sort of refreshening salve, cold cream, or oil; we make sure that our sleeping room is properly ventilated and that our bed is clean and comfortable, but to the matter of preparing our minds we don't give a thought.

Few people ever consider getting their minds ready for sleep, but it’s even more important than preparing the body. Most of us go to great lengths to get our bodies in shape; we change into pajamas, take a warm bath, massage our faces with some kind of refreshing lotion, cold cream, or oil; we make sure our bedroom is well-ventilated and that our bed is clean and comfortable. But when it comes to getting our minds ready, we don't think about it at all.

Instead of making our subconscious mental processes build for us in the night, we allow them to tear down much of what we have built during the day. Many of us grow old, haggard and wrinkled in the night, when just the reverse ought to be the case, for Nature her[Pg 305]self has ordained that night should be the building, the renewing, time of life.

Instead of letting our subconscious mind create for us at night, we allow it to destroy much of what we've built during the day. Many of us grow old, tired, and wrinkled at night, when it should be the opposite, because Nature herself has made it so that night should be the time for building and renewing our lives.

If we were only to prepare the mind for sleep with the same intelligence and care that we prepare the body; if we were to give it a cleansing mental bath, wiping from memory's slate all black, discordant pictures, all the worries and fears which vexed and perplexed us during the day instead of having the nightmare panorama passing and repassing before us during the night, robbing us of needed rest and neutralizing our upbuilding, recuperative forces, what a difference it would make in our achievement, in our lives!

If we could just get our minds ready for sleep with the same intelligence and care that we give our bodies; if we could give ourselves a mental cleanse, wiping away all the dark, troubling images and the worries and fears that bothered us throughout the day—rather than letting a nightmare replay in our minds all night, stealing our much-needed rest and weakening our ability to recover—imagine the difference it would make in our accomplishments and in our lives!

I know men whose lives have been revolutionized by adopting the practice of putting themselves in a harmonious condition, getting in tune with the Infinite before going to sleep. Formerly they were in the habit of retiring in a bad mood, tired, discouraged over anticipated evils, worrying about all sorts of things. They would discuss their misfortunes at night with their wives and then fall to thinking over the unfortunate conditions in their affairs, their mistakes, and the possible evil consequences that might result from them. Naturally, their[Pg 306] minds were in an upset condition when they fell asleep, and, as might have been expected, the melancholy, black, ugly pictures of the misfortunes they feared, vividly exaggerated in the stillness of the night, became etched deeper and deeper on their brains and did their baleful work, making real rest and reinvigoration absolutely impossible. When they reformed their habits, changed their thought, and retired in a peaceful frame of mind with the intention of going to sleep, instead of tossing about thinking of their troubles, their business straightway began to improve. They were stronger, fresher, more vigorous, more resourceful, better able to cope with difficulties, to make plans and to carry them out than when they were depleting their physical and mental resources by robbing themselves of their best friend, Nature's restorative,—sleep.

I know men whose lives have been transformed by learning to put themselves in a good state of mind, connecting with the Infinite before going to sleep. In the past, they usually went to bed feeling grumpy, tired, and anxious about the problems they anticipated, worrying about all sorts of issues. They would talk about their misfortunes with their wives at night and then dwell on the unfortunate situations in their lives, their mistakes, and the potential negative outcomes that might follow. Naturally, their minds were in turmoil when they fell asleep, and, as expected, the gloomy, distorted images of the misfortunes they dreaded—intensified by the quiet of the night—became more deeply ingrained in their minds, preventing real rest and rejuvenation. Once they changed their habits, shifted their mindset, and went to bed in a calm state, aiming for sleep instead of tossing around thinking about their worries, their situations began to improve immediately. They felt stronger, fresher, more energetic, more resourceful, and better equipped to handle challenges, to plan, and to execute those plans than when they were draining their physical and mental energy by denying themselves their greatest ally, Nature’s restorative—sleep.

Many people tell me they cannot stop thinking after they go to bed. Their brains are so active, doing their next day's work, that they cannot stop the mental processes for hours.

Many people tell me they can’t stop thinking after they go to bed. Their minds are so active, going over the next day’s tasks, that they can’t shut down their thoughts for hours.

Of course you cannot stop all thinking the first night you begin to form the new habit, when you have practiced the old night-thinking[Pg 307] habit for years; when perhaps as far back as you can remember you have gone to bed every night worrying, worrying, thinking, thinking, planning, planning ahead for days, for weeks, for months, planning ahead perhaps for the coming year. But if you persist, and make it a cast iron rule to allow no anxieties or fears, no business troubles or discords of any kind to enter your bed chamber, you will succeed in accomplishing your object.

Of course, you can't stop all your thoughts on the first night you start forming a new habit, especially when you've been stuck in the old habit of night-time thinking for years; when, as far back as you can remember, you've gone to bed every night worrying, thinking, planning for days, weeks, and sometimes even months, maybe even for the upcoming year. But if you stick with it and make a firm rule to not let any anxieties, fears, business problems, or any kind of discord enter your bedroom, you will succeed in achieving your goal.[Pg 307]

Think of your chamber as the one place sacred to rest, where the things that trouble and harass and vex during the daytime shall find no entrance. Put this legend over the door, or in some conspicuous place where you can see it. "This is my holy of holies, the place of supreme peace and power in my life from which all discord must be shut out." When you undress and lie down, say to yourself, "I have done my best during the day. Now I am going to drop thinking, drop worrying and planning, and get good, refreshing sleep to prepare me for to-morrow's work."

Think of your room as a sacred space for rest, where the troubles and annoyances of the day can’t disturb you. Hang this saying above the door or somewhere obvious where you can see it: "This is my holy space, the place of ultimate peace and strength in my life, where all negativity must be kept out." When you get ready for bed and lie down, remind yourself, "I’ve done my best today. Now I’m going to stop thinking, stop worrying and planning, and get some good, refreshing sleep to prepare for tomorrow's work."

Clear your mind not only of all anxious, worrying business thoughts, but also of all ill will or hatred toward another. Resolve that[Pg 308] you will not harbor an unpleasant, bitter or unkind thought of any human being, that you will wipe off the slate of your memory everything you have ever had against any one; that you will forget whatever is unpleasant in the past and start with a clean slate. Just imagine that the words "Harmony," "Peace," "Love," "Good Will to every living creature," are emblazoned in letters of light all over the walls of your room. Repeat them over and over until that other self, that personal secretary just below the threshold of your consciousness, becomes saturated with the ideas they convey, and after a while you will drop into slumber with a serene, poised mind, a mind filled with happy, joyous, creative thoughts.

Clear your mind not just of anxious, worrying thoughts about business, but also of any ill will or hatred toward others. Decide that[Pg 308] you won't hold onto any unpleasant, bitter, or unkind thoughts about anyone; that you'll erase from your memory everything you've ever held against anyone; that you'll forget anything unpleasant from the past and start fresh. Just picture the words "Harmony," "Peace," "Love," and "Good Will to every living creature" shining brightly on the walls of your room. Repeat them over and over until that other part of you, that personal assistant just beneath your awareness, is filled with the ideas they represent. Eventually, you'll drift off to sleep with a calm, balanced mind, one filled with happy, joyful, and creative thoughts.

Of course, until the new habit is fixed, thoughts will intrude themselves in spite of you, but you needn't harbor them. You needn't allow yourself, under any circumstances, to go on thinking about business or any discordant thing after you retire any more than you would allow a madman to slash you with a knife without making any attempt to defend yourself. You can, if you only persist in the new and better way, fall asleep every[Pg 309] night like a tired child, and awake in the morning just as refreshed and happy. Your subconscious self will, after a while, carry out your behests without any conscious effort on your part. This sleepless subconscious self is, in fact, one of the most effective agents man has to help him accomplish whatever he desires. Insomnia, for instance, which is the curse of so many Americans, may be entirely overcome by its aid.

Of course, until the new habit becomes established, thoughts will intrude despite your efforts, but you don’t have to dwell on them. You shouldn’t let yourself, under any circumstances, keep thinking about work or any negative issues after you relax, just like you wouldn’t let a madman stab you with a knife without trying to defend yourself. If you persist with the new and better approach, you can fall asleep every[Pg 309] night like a tired child and wake up in the morning feeling refreshed and happy. Over time, your subconscious will carry out your commands without you having to think about it. This restless subconscious is, in fact, one of the most powerful tools we have to help us achieve whatever we want. For example, insomnia, which plagues so many Americans, can be completely overcome with its help.

If you are a victim of insomnia, and go to bed every night with the thought firmly fixed in your consciousness that you are not going to sleep, you are, to a great extent, the victim of your belief. The conviction in your subconscious mind that there is something the matter with your sleeping ability is largely responsible for the continuance of your trouble.

If you suffer from insomnia and get into bed each night convinced that you won't be able to sleep, you are largely a victim of that belief. The deep-seated thought in your mind that there's something wrong with your ability to sleep is a big part of why your problem persists.

We know by experience that we can convince ourselves of almost anything by affirming it long enough and often enough. The constant repetition, after a while, establishes the belief in our minds that the thing is true. We can establish the sleep habit just as easily as any other habit.

We know from experience that we can convince ourselves of just about anything by stating it long enough and frequently enough. The constant repetition eventually creates the belief in our minds that it is true. We can develop the habit of sleep just as easily as we can any other habit.

It is perfectly possible by means of affirma[Pg 310]tion, the constant repetition in heart to heart talks with yourself to regain your power to sleep normally. Your subconscious self, that side of your nature which presides over the involuntary or automatic functions during sleep, as well as while you are awake, as, for instance, walking, and other things which do not require volition of the mind or especial will power, can be made to obey your commands, or rather suggestions, to overcome insomnia. Say to this inner self: "You know there is no reason why you should not sleep. There is no defect in your physical or mental make-up which keeps you awake. You ought to sleep soundly so many hours every night. There is no reason why you should not, and you are going to do so to-night."

It is completely possible through affirmation, the constant repetition in heart-to-heart talks with yourself to regain your ability to sleep normally. Your subconscious self, that part of you that controls the involuntary or automatic functions during sleep, as well as while you are awake, like walking and other actions that don’t require conscious thought or special willpower, can be trained to respond to your commands, or rather suggestions, to overcome insomnia. Tell this inner self: "You know there’s no reason why you shouldn’t sleep. There’s nothing wrong with your physical or mental makeup that keeps you awake. You should be able to sleep soundly for several hours every night. There’s no reason you can’t, and you will do so tonight."

Repeat similar affirmations during the day. Say to yourself, "This sleeplessness is only a bad habit. If you were ill physically or mentally, if you had any serious defect in your nervous system which would give any excuse for insomnia, it would be a different thing, but you haven't anything of the sort. You are simply the slave of a senseless obsession and you are going to break it up. You are going[Pg 311] to begin right away. You are going to sleep better to-night, to-morrow night, and the next night. You are going to get through with this bogie you have built up in your imagination which has no existence in reality. Nothing keeps you awake but your conviction, your fear, that you are not going to sleep."

Repeat similar affirmations throughout the day. Tell yourself, "This sleeplessness is just a bad habit. If you were physically or mentally ill, or if you had a serious issue with your nervous system that justified insomnia, it would be different, but you don't have any of that. You're just a prisoner of an irrational obsession, and you’re going to break free from it. You’re going to start right away. You’re going to sleep better tonight, tomorrow night, and the night after that. You’re going to overcome this scary idea you’ve created in your mind that doesn't exist in reality. The only thing keeping you awake is your belief, your fear, that you won’t be able to sleep."

Prepare your mind for sleep in the way already suggested by emptying it of all worry and fear, all envy and uncharitableness, everything that disturbs, irritates, or excites. Crowd these out with thoughts of joy, of good cheer, of things which will help and inspire. Compose yourself with the belief that you will go to sleep easily and naturally; relax every muscle and say to yourself in a quiet drowsy voice, "I am so sleepy, so sleepy, so sleepy." The subconscious self will listen and in a short time will automatically put your suggestion into practice.

Prepare your mind for sleep by clearing it of all worries and fears, all jealousy and unkindness, everything that bothers, irritates, or excites you. Replace those thoughts with feelings of joy, positivity, and things that uplift and inspire you. Settle yourself with the confidence that you will fall asleep easily and naturally; relax every muscle and whisper to yourself in a calm, sleepy voice, "I am so sleepy, so sleepy, so sleepy." Your subconscious will pay attention and soon put your suggestion into action.

It is needless to say that if insomnia is a result of bad or irregular habits, the victim must first of all change his habits before he can expect any relief.

It goes without saying that if insomnia is caused by poor or irregular habits, the person affected must change those habits before they can expect any relief.

Man is a bundle of habits. We perform most of our life functions with greater or less[Pg 312] regularity, so that they become practically automatic. Regularity, system, order are imperative for our health, our success and our happiness. This is especially true in regard to sleep. We must keep regular hours, be systematic in our habits, or our sleep is likely to suffer.

Man is a collection of habits. We carry out most of our daily functions with varying degrees of regularity, making them almost automatic. Consistency, structure, and order are essential for our health, success, and happiness. This is especially important when it comes to sleep. We need to maintain a regular schedule and be systematic in our habits, or our sleep is likely to be affected.

If you play as hard as you work, refresh and rejuvenate yourself by pleasant recreation and a jolly good time when your work is done, and then at a regular hour every night prepare your mind for sleep, just as you would prepare your body, give it a mental bath and clothe it in beautiful thoughts, you will in a short time establish the habit of sound, peaceful, refreshing sleep.

If you work as hard as you play, take time to recharge and enjoy yourself with some fun after your work is done. Then, at a regular time every night, get your mind ready for sleep just like you prepare your body. Fill your mind with positive thoughts, and in no time, you'll develop a habit of getting good, restful sleep.

Whatever else you do, or do not, form the habit of making a call on the Great Within of yourself before retiring. Leave there the message of up-lift, of self-betterment and self-enlargement, that which you yearn for and long to realize but do not know just how to attain. Registering this call, this demand for something higher and nobler, in your subconsciousness, putting it right up to yourself, will work like a leaven during the night; and, after a[Pg 313] while, all the building forces within you will unite in furthering your aim; in helping you to realize your vision, whatever it may be.

Whatever else you do, or don’t do, make it a habit to connect with your inner self before going to bed. Leave a message there for growth, self-improvement, and expansion—whatever you wish to achieve but aren't sure how to get there. By sending this request, this desire for something greater and more noble, to your subconscious, you'll set it in motion; and after a[Pg 313] while, all the forces within you will come together to support your goal and help you fulfill your vision, no matter what it is.

The period of sleep may be made a wonderful period of growth, for the mind as well as for the body. It is a time when you can attract your desires; it is a propitious time to nurse your vision.

The time you spend sleeping can be an amazing opportunity for growth, both mentally and physically. It's a chance to draw in your desires; it's a great moment to nurture your vision.

Instead of making an enemy of your subconscious self by giving it destructive thoughts to work with, explosives that will destroy much of what you have accomplished during the day, make it your friend by giving it strong, creative, helpful thoughts with which to go on creating, building for you during the night.

Instead of turning your subconscious into an enemy by filling it with negative thoughts that could ruin much of what you've achieved during the day, work on making it your ally by providing it with positive, creative, and constructive thoughts to continue working on and building for you at night.

There are marvelous possibilities for health and character, success and happiness building, during sleep. Every thought dropped into the subconscious mind before we go to sleep is a seed that will germinate in the night while we are unconscious and ultimately bring forth a harvest of its kind. By impressing upon it our desires, picturing as vividly as possible our ideals, what we wish to become, and what we long to accomplish, we will be surprised to see[Pg 314] how quickly that wonderful force in the subjective self will begin to shape the pattern, to copy the model which it is given. In this way we can correct habits which are wounding our self-respect, humiliating us, marring our usefulness and efficiency, perhaps sapping our lives. We can get rid of faults and imperfections; we can strengthen our weak faculties and overcome vicious tendencies which the will power may not be strong enough to correct in the daytime.

There are amazing opportunities for health, character building, success, and happiness during sleep. Every thought we put into our subconscious mind before we sleep is like a seed that will grow overnight while we’re unconscious, ultimately yielding results. By focusing on our desires, vividly imagining our ideals, who we want to be, and what we want to achieve, we’ll be amazed at how quickly that powerful force within us starts to shape our reality and replicate the vision we present to it. This way, we can change habits that damage our self-respect, embarrass us, hinder our effectiveness, and possibly drain our lives. We can eliminate flaws and weaknesses; we can strengthen our weaker abilities and overcome bad tendencies that our willpower might not be strong enough to tackle during the day.

If, as now seems clear, the subconscious mind can build or destroy, can make us happy or miserable according to the pattern we give it before going to sleep, if it can solve the problems of the inventor, of the discoverer, of the troubled business man, why do we not use it more? Why do we not avail ourselves of this tremendous mysterious force for life building, character building, success building, happiness building, instead of for life destroying?

If, as it now appears, the subconscious mind can create or destroy, can make us happy or miserable based on the thoughts we have before going to sleep, and if it can help solve the problems of inventors, discoverers, and stressed businesspeople, why don’t we use it more? Why don’t we take advantage of this incredible mysterious force for building a better life, developing character, achieving success, and finding happiness, rather than allowing it to lead to destruction?

One reason is that we are only just beginning to discover that we can control this secondary self or intelligence, which regulates all the functions of the body without the imme[Pg 315]diate orders of the objective self. We are getting a glimpse of what it is capable of doing by experiments upon hypnotized subjects, when the objective mind, the mind which gets most of its material through the five senses is shut off and the other, the subjective mind, is in control. We are finding that it is comparatively easy while a person is in a hypnotic state to make wonderful changes in disposition, and to correct vicious habits, mental and moral defects, through suggestion.

One reason is that we are just starting to realize that we can control this secondary self or intelligence, which manages all the body's functions without the immediate direction of our conscious self. We're getting a glimpse of its potential through experiments on hypnotized subjects, where the conscious mind, which gathers most of its information through the five senses, is turned off, and the other, the subconscious mind, takes charge. We're discovering that it's relatively easy to make amazing changes in a person's temperament and to correct bad habits, mental issues, and moral flaws through suggestion while they are in a hypnotic state.

There is no doubt that so far as the subjective mind is concerned we are in a similar condition when asleep as when in a hypnotic trance, and experiments have shown that marvelous results are possible, especially in the case of children, by talking to them, during their sleep, advising them, counseling them, suggesting things that are for their good.

There’s no doubt that when it comes to the subjective mind, our state during sleep is similar to that in a hypnotic trance. Experiments have shown that amazing results are possible, especially with children, by communicating with them while they sleep, giving advice, counseling, and suggesting things that are beneficial for them.

Parents should teach their children how to prepare their minds for sleep so that the subconscious self would create, produce something beautiful instead of the black, discordant images of fear which so often terrorize little ones before they fall asleep and when they wake up in the dark hours of the night. How[Pg 316] often have we noticed the troubled, fear-full expression on the face of a sleeping child, who was sent to bed with anger thoughts, with fear thoughts in its mind after a severe scolding or perhaps a whipping.

Parents should teach their children how to prepare their minds for sleep so that their subconscious can create and produce something beautiful instead of the dark, scary images of fear that often terrify kids before they fall asleep and when they wake up in the middle of the night. How[Pg 316] often have we noticed the troubled, fearful expression on the face of a sleeping child who went to bed with angry or fearful thoughts after a harsh scolding or maybe a spanking.

A child should never be scolded or frightened, or teased, especially just before bedtime. It should be encouraged to fall asleep in its sweetest, happiest mood, in the spirit of love. Then its sleeping face will reflect the love spirit and the child will awaken in the same spirit, as though it had been talking with angels while it slept.

A child should never be scolded, scared, or teased, especially right before bedtime. It should be encouraged to fall asleep in its happiest, sweetest mood, surrounded by love. This way, its sleeping face will show that loving spirit, and the child will wake up in the same way, as if it had been chatting with angels while it slept.

Children are peculiarly susceptible to the influence of our thoughts, our suggestions to them during sleep. Their character can be molded to a great extent, their ability developed, their faults eradicated, and their weak points strengthened during sleep. In some ways the suggestions made to them in that state have more effect than those made to them when awake, because while the objective mind often scatters and fails to reproduce what is presented to it, the subjective mind gradually absorbs and reflects every suggestion. Many mothers have found this true, especially in cor[Pg 317]recting bad habits which seemed almost impossible to reach while the children were awake.

Children are especially vulnerable to the influence of our thoughts and suggestions while they sleep. Their personality can be shaped significantly, their skills enhanced, their flaws addressed, and their weaknesses strengthened during this time. In some ways, the suggestions given in that state have a greater impact than those offered when they are awake, because while the conscious mind often gets distracted and struggles to retain what it encounters, the subconscious mind steadily absorbs and reflects every suggestion. Many mothers have found this to be true, particularly when it comes to correcting bad habits that seemed nearly impossible to tackle while the children were awake.

If you want to make your child beautiful in character, in disposition, in person, think beautiful thoughts into its mind as it falls asleep; speak to it of beautiful things while it sleeps. I believe the time will come when much of the child's training will be effected during sleep. Its æsthetic faculties, the love of music, of art, of all things noble and beautiful, special talents, and latent possibilities of all kinds will be developed through suggestion.

If you want to help your child develop a beautiful character, personality, and appearance, fill their mind with beautiful thoughts as they drift off to sleep; talk to them about beautiful things while they sleep. I believe there will come a time when much of a child’s upbringing will happen during sleep. Their aesthetic abilities, love for music, art, all things noble and beautiful, special talents, and hidden potential of all kinds will be nurtured through suggestion.

In the marvelous interior creative forces lies the great secret of life, and blessed is he who findeth it. Doubly blessed is he who findeth it at the start of life.

In the amazing depths of creativity lies the great secret of life, and fortunate is the one who discovers it. Even more fortunate is the one who finds it at the beginning of life.


CHAPTER XV
HOW TO STAY YOUNG

We do not count a man's years until he has nothing else to count.

We don’t measure a man’s life by his age until he has nothing else to measure it by.

R. W. Emerson.

R.W. Emerson.

The ability to hold mentally the picture of youth in all its glory, vivacity and splendor has a powerful influence in restraining the old age processes.

The ability to mentally visualize youth in all its glory, energy, and brilliance has a strong impact on slowing down the aging process.

Old age begins in the heart. When the heart grows cold the skin grows old, and the appearances of age impress themselves on the body. The mind becomes blighted, the ideals blurred, and the juices of life congealed.

Old age starts in the heart. When the heart becomes cold, the skin ages, and the signs of age become visible on the body. The mind loses its vibrancy, ideals fade, and the essence of life stagnates.

Many people look forward to old age as a time when, as a recent writer puts it, you have "a feeling that no one wants you, that all those you have borne and brought up have long passed out onto roads where you cannot follow, that even the thought-life of the world streams by so fast that you lie up in a backwater, feebly, blindly groping for the full of the water, and always pushed gently, hopelessly back."

Many people anticipate getting older as a time when, as a recent writer puts it, you have "a sense that no one needs you anymore, that all those you raised and cared for have moved on to paths you can't follow, that even the thoughts of the world pass by so quickly that you're left in a slow current, weakly and blindly trying to grasp the fullness of life, always being pushed gently and helplessly back."

There is such a thing as an old age of this kind, but not for those who face life in the[Pg 319] right way. Such a pathetic, such a tragic ending is not for those who love and are loved, because they keep their hearts open to the joys and sorrows of life; who maintain a sympathetic interest in their fellow-beings and in the progress and uplift of the world; who keep their faculties sharpened by use, and whose minds are constantly reaching out, broadening and growing, in the love and service of humanity. A dismal, useless old age is only for those who have not learned how to live.

There is such a thing as an old age like this, but not for those who approach life in the [Pg 319] right way. Such a sad, tragic ending isn’t for those who love and are loved because they keep their hearts open to the joys and sorrows of life; who stay engaged with their fellow humans and care about the progress and betterment of the world; who keep their abilities sharp by staying active, and whose minds are always reaching out, expanding and growing, in the love and service of humanity. A gloomy, pointless old age is only for those who haven’t figured out how to live.

Growth in knowledge and wisdom should be the only indication of our added years. Professor Metchnikoff, the greatest authority on age, believes that it is possible to prolong life, with its maximum of vigor and freshness, until the end of its normal cycle, when the individual will gratefully welcome what will be a perfectly happy release. At this point he claims that the instinct of death will supplant the instinct of life, when the bodily mechanism approaches the natural end of normal exhaustion. He believes that men should live and maintain their usefulness for at least one hundred and twenty years.

Growth in knowledge and wisdom should be the only sign of our age. Professor Metchnikoff, a leading expert on aging, thinks it's possible to extend life, keeping its peak vitality and freshness until the end of its natural cycle, at which point a person can embrace what will be a truly happy release. He argues that the desire for death will take over the desire for life when the body nears its natural limit of exhaustion. He believes that people should live and remain useful for at least one hundred and twenty years.

The author of "Philosophy of Longevity"[Pg 320] tells us that man can live to be two hundred years old. Jean Finot says: "Speaking physiologically, the human body possesses peerless solidity. Not one of the machines invented by man could resist for a single year the incessant taxes which we impose upon ours. Yet it continues to perform its functions notwithstanding."

The author of "Philosophy of Longevity"[Pg 320] claims that humans can live up to two hundred years. Jean Finot states: "From a physiological perspective, the human body has unmatched strength. Not a single machine created by humans could withstand the constant demands we place on our bodies for even a year. Still, it keeps functioning despite that."

What we have a horror of is the premature death of the faculties, the cutting off of power, opportunity, the decay of the body many years before the close of the life on earth. We shudder at the giving up of a large part of life that has potency of work, of action and of happiness. This horror of senility increases, because life continually grows more interesting. There never was a time when it seemed so precious, so full of possibilities, when there was so much to live for, as in this glorious present. There never was a time when it seemed so hard to be forced out of the life race. We are on the eve of a new and marvelous era, and the whole race is on the tiptoe of expectancy. Never before was the thought of old age as represented by decay and enforced inactivity so repugnant to man.[Pg 321]

What we fear is the early loss of our abilities, the cutting off of potential, the decline of the body long before the end of life on earth. We cringe at the idea of giving up a significant part of life filled with the potential for work, action, and happiness. This fear of aging grows stronger because life keeps getting more interesting. There has never been a time when life felt so precious, so full of possibilities, and when there was so much to live for as in this amazing present. It has never been so difficult to be pushed out of the race of life. We are on the brink of a new and incredible era, and everyone is filled with anticipation. Never before has the idea of old age, associated with decline and forced inactivity, been so off-putting to humanity.[Pg 321]

But why should any one look forward to such a period? It is just this looking forward, the anticipating and dreading the coming of old age, that makes us old, senile, useless.

But why should anyone look forward to such a time? It's this anticipation, the worry and fear of aging, that makes us old, frail, and unproductive.

The creative forces inside of us build on our suggestions, on our thought models, and if we constantly thrust into our consciousness old age thoughts and pictures of decrepitude, of declining faculties, these thoughts and pictures will be reproduced in the body.

The creative forces within us are shaped by our suggestions and thought patterns, and if we constantly push thoughts and images of old age and decline into our minds, those thoughts and images will be reflected in our bodies.

A few years ago a young man "died of old age" in a New York hospital. After an autopsy the surgeons said that while the man was in reality only twenty-three years old he was internally eighty! If you have arrived at an age which you accept as a starting point for physical deterioration, your body will sympathize with your conviction. Your walk, your gait, your expression, your general appearance, and even your acts will all fall into line with your mental attitude.

A few years ago, a young man "died of old age" in a New York hospital. After an autopsy, the doctors stated that while he was actually only twenty-three years old, his body was internally eighty! If you reach an age that you see as a trigger for physical decline, your body will mirror that belief. Your walk, your gait, your expression, your general appearance, and even your actions will all align with your mindset.

A short time ago I was talking with a remarkable man of sixty about growing old. The thought of the inevitableness of the aging processes appalled him. No matter, he declared, what efforts he might make to avert or[Pg 322] postpone the decrepitude of age there would come a period of diminishing returns, and though he might fight against it he would ever after be on the decline of life, going irrevocably toward the sunset, ever nearer and nearer to the time when he should be useless. "The conviction that every moment, every hour, every day takes me so much nearer to that hole in the ground from which no power in Heaven or earth can help us to escape is ever present in my mind," he said. "This progressive, ever-active retrogression is monstrous. This inevitably decrepit old age staring me in the face is robbing me of happiness, paralyzing my efforts and discouraging my ambition."

Recently, I was talking to an incredible sixty-year-old man about aging. The idea of the inevitable aging process shocked him. No matter how much he tried to avoid or delay the decline that comes with age, there would eventually be a point of diminishing returns, and even if he fought against it, he would always be on the downward slope of life, moving irreversibly toward the end, getting closer and closer to the time when he would be of no use. "The feeling that every moment, every hour, every day brings me closer to that hole in the ground from which no power in Heaven or earth can help us escape is always on my mind," he said. "This constant, relentless decline is horrific. This inevitably decrepit old age staring me down is stealing my happiness, crippling my efforts, and crushing my ambition."

"But why do you dwell on those things that terrify you?" I asked. "Why do you harbor such old age thoughts? Why are you visualizing decrepitude, the dulling and weakening of your mental faculties? If you have such a horror of the decrepitude, the loss of memory, the failing eyesight, the hesitating step, and the general deterioration which you believe accompany old age, why don't you get away from these terrifying thoughts, put them out of your mind instead of dwelling on them?[Pg 323] Don't you know that what you concentrate on, what you fear, the pictures that so terrify you, are creating the very conditions which you would give anything to escape? If you really wish to stay the old age processes you must change your thoughts. Erase everything that has to do with age from your mind. Visualize youthful conditions. Say to yourself, "God is my life. I cannot grow old in spirit, and that is the only old age to fear. As long as my spirit is youthful; as long as the boy in me lives, I cannot age."

"But why do you focus on the things that scare you?" I asked. "Why do you hold onto these thoughts about getting old? Why are you imagining frailty, the dulling and weakening of your mind? If you fear frailty, memory loss, declining eyesight, unsteady steps, and the overall decline that you think comes with old age, why don’t you push these terrifying thoughts away and stop fixating on them? Don’t you realize that what you concentrate on, what you fear, the images that frighten you, are creating the very situations you’d do anything to avoid? If you truly want to slow down the aging process, you have to change your mindset. Erase everything related to age from your mind. Picture youthful conditions. Tell yourself, "God is my life. I can’t grow old in spirit, and that’s the only aging to fear. As long as my spirit is young; as long as the boy inside me lives, I can’t age."[Pg 323]

The great trouble with those who are getting along in years is that they put themselves outside of the things that would keep them young. Most people after fifty begin to shun children and youth generally. They feel that it is not "becoming to their years" to act as they did when younger, and day by day they gradually fall more and more into old age ways and habits.

The biggest issue with people who are getting older is that they distance themselves from the things that keep them feeling young. Most people after fifty start to avoid children and youth in general. They believe it's not appropriate for their age to act as they did when they were younger, and little by little, they slide deeper into old-fashioned ways and habits.

We build into our lives the picture patterns which we hold in our minds. This is a mental law. When you have reached the time at which most people show traces of their age you imagine that you must do the same. You be[Pg 324]gin to think you have probably done your best work, and that your powers must henceforth decline. You imagine your faculties are deteriorating, that they are not quite so sharp as they once were; that you cannot endure quite so much, and that you ought to begin to let up a little; to take less exercise, to do less work, to take life a little easier.

We create the mental images we hold in our minds as part of our lives. This is a mental principle. When you reach the age where most people show signs of getting older, you start to think you should do the same. You begin to believe you’ve probably done your best work and that your abilities will start to decline from here on out. You worry your skills are fading, that they aren’t as sharp as they used to be; that you can’t handle as much, and that you should start to slow down a bit; to exercise less, work less, and take life a little easier.

The moment you allow yourself to think your powers are beginning to decline they will do so, and your appearance and bodily conditions will follow your convictions. If you hold the thought that your ambition is sagging, that your faculties are deteriorating, you will be convinced that younger men have the advantage of you, and, voluntarily, at first, you will begin to take a back seat, figuratively speaking, behind the younger men. Once you do this you are doomed to be pushed farther and farther to the rear. You will be taken at your own valuation. Having made a confession of age, acknowledged in thought and act that, in so far as work and productive returns are concerned, you are no longer the equal of young men, they will naturally be preferred before you.[Pg 325]

The moment you start to believe that your abilities are fading, they will start to fade, and your physical appearance and health will reflect your beliefs. If you think your drive is weakening and your skills are declining, you'll be convinced that younger people have the upper hand, and gradually, you’ll begin to step back, so to speak, behind the younger crowd. Once you do this, you’re destined to be pushed further back. People will see you as you see yourself. By admitting to yourself that you are getting older and acknowledging, both in thought and action, that you are no longer as capable as younger individuals when it comes to work and productivity, they will naturally choose them over you.[Pg 325]

If people who have aged prematurely could only analyze the influences which have robbed them of their birthright of youth they would find that most of them were a false conviction that they must grow old at about such a time, needless worry,—all worry is needless,—silly anxiety, which often comes from vanity, jealousy and the indulgence of such passions as excessive temper, revenge, and all sorts of unhealthy thinking. If they could only eliminate these influences from their lives, they would take a great leap back toward youthfulness. If it were possible to erase all of the scars and wrinkles, all the effects of our aging thoughts, aging emotions, moods and passions, many of us would be so transformed, so rejuvenated that our friends would scarcely know us. The aging thoughts and moods and passions make old men and women of most of us in middle life.

If people who have aged prematurely could just examine the influences that have taken away their natural youth, they would realize that most of them stem from the mistaken belief that they have to grow old by a certain age, unnecessary worry—because all worrying is unnecessary—silly anxiety often fueled by vanity, jealousy, and indulging in unhealthy emotions like excessive anger, revenge, and various forms of negative thinking. If they could just remove these influences from their lives, they would make a significant return to feeling youthful. If it were possible to wipe away all the scars and wrinkles, all the results of our aging thoughts, feelings, moods, and passions, many of us would be so changed and revitalized that our friends would hardly recognize us. The aging thoughts, moods, and passions create old men and women out of many of us in middle age.

The laws of renewal, of rejuvenation are always operating in us, and will be effective if we do not neutralize them by wrong thinking. The chemical changes caused in the blood and other secretions by worry, fear, the operation of the explosive passions, or by any depressing[Pg 326] mental disturbance, will put the aging processes in action.

The laws of renewal and rejuvenation are always at work within us and will be effective unless we sabotage them with negative thoughts. The chemical changes triggered in the blood and other secretions by worry, fear, intense emotions, or any kind of mental distress will activate the aging process.

Whatever we establish as a fixed conviction in our lives we transmit to our children, and this conviction gathers cumulative force all the way down the centuries. Every child in Christian countries is born with the race belief that three score years or three score years and ten is a sort of measure of the limit to human life. This has crystallized into a race belief, and we begin to prepare for the end much in advance of the period fixed. As long as we hold this belief we cannot bar out of our minds the consequent suggestion that when we pass the half century limit our powers begin to decline. The very idea that we have reached our limit of growth, that any hope of further progress must be abandoned, tends to etch the old age picture and conviction deeper and deeper in our minds, and of course the creative processes can only reproduce the pattern given them.

Whatever we believe firmly in our lives, we pass on to our children, and this belief builds up momentum over the centuries. Every child in Christian countries is born with the belief that living to be around sixty or seventy is a kind of limit for human life. This belief has become ingrained in our culture, leading us to prepare for the end long before reaching that age. As long as we maintain this belief, we can't help but think that once we hit fifty, our abilities start to decline. The very thought that we've reached our maximum potential and that any chance for further growth should be given up reinforces the idea of aging deeper and deeper in our minds, and of course, our creative processes can only reproduce the patterns we’ve been given.

Some men cross the zenith line, from which they believe they must henceforth go down-hill, a quarter of a century or more earlier than others, because we cross this line of demarca[Pg 327]tion mentally first, cross it when we are convinced that we have passed the maximum of our producing power and have reached the period of diminishing returns.

Some men reach their peak earlier than others, often a quarter of a century or more, because they mentally believe they’ve crossed that line of no return. They think they’ve hit their maximum potential and are now in a decline, experiencing diminishing returns.

Many people have what they are pleased to call a premonition that they will not live beyond a certain age, and that becomes a focus toward which the whole life points. They begin to prepare for the end. Their conviction that they are to die at a certain time largely determines the limitation of their years.

Many people believe they have a feeling that they won’t live past a certain age, and that becomes a focus for their entire life. They start to get ready for the end. Their belief that they will die at a specific time largely shapes how long they live.

Not long since, at a banquet, I met a very intelligent, widely read man who told me that he felt perfectly sure he could not possibly live to be an old man. He cited as a reason for his belief the analogy which runs through all nature, showing that plants, animals and all forms of life which mature early also die early, and because he was practically an adult at fifteen he was convinced that he must die comparatively young. He said he was like a poplar tree in comparison with an oak; the one matured early and died early; the other matured late and was very long-lived.

Not long ago, at a dinner party, I met a very smart, well-read guy who told me he was absolutely convinced he wouldn’t live to be old. He explained that he believed this because of the pattern found in nature, showing that plants, animals, and all life forms that mature quickly also die young. Since he felt like an adult at fifteen, he was sure he’d also die relatively young. He compared himself to a poplar tree versus an oak; the poplar matures quickly and dies young, while the oak takes longer to grow but lives a lot longer.

So thoroughly is this man under the dominion of his belief that he must die early that[Pg 328] he is making no fight for longevity. He does not take ordinary care of his health, or necessary precautions in time of danger. "What is the use," he says, "of trying to fight against Nature's laws? I might as well live while I live, and enjoy all I can, and try to make up for an early death."

So completely is this man controlled by his belief that he must die young that[Pg 328] he isn't making any effort to live longer. He doesn't take normal care of his health or the necessary precautions when faced with danger. "What's the point," he says, "of trying to go against Nature's rules? I might as well enjoy my life while I can and do everything I can to make up for an early death."

Multitudes of people start out in youth handicapped by a belief that they have some hereditary taint, a predisposition to some disease that will probably shorten their lives. They go through life with this restricting, limiting thought so deeply embedded in the very marrow of their being that they never even try to develop themselves to their utmost capacity.

Many people start in their youth feeling held back by the belief that they have some hereditary flaw, a tendency toward a disease that will likely cut their lives short. They go through life with this limiting thought so deeply ingrained in their very essence that they never even attempt to reach their full potential.

Our achievement depends very largely upon the expectancy plan, the life pattern we make for ourselves. If we make our plan to fit only one-half or one-third of the time we ought to live, naturally we will accomplish only a fraction of what we are really capable of doing. I have a friend who from boyhood has been convinced that he would not live much, if any, beyond forty years, because both his parents had died before that age. Consequently he[Pg 329] never planned for a long life of steady growth and increasing power, and the result is he has not brought anything like all of his latent possibilities into activity, or accomplished a fourth of what he is really capable.

Our success largely depends on the expectations we set for ourselves and the life plan we create. If we design our plan to fit only a fraction of the time we should realistically live, we will only achieve a small part of our true potential. I have a friend who has believed since childhood that he wouldn’t live much past forty because both his parents died before then. As a result, he[Pg 329] never planned for a long life filled with growth and opportunities, and as a consequence, he hasn’t activated anywhere near all of his hidden potential or accomplished even a quarter of what he is truly capable of.

It is infinitely better to believe that we are going to live much longer than there is any probability we shall than to cut off precious years by setting a fixed date for our death simply because one or both of our parents happened to die about such an age, or because we fear we have inherited some disease, such as cancer, which is likely to develop fatally at about a certain time.

It’s way better to think we’re going to live a lot longer than we probably will than to waste precious years by deciding on a specific date for our death just because one or both of our parents passed away around that age, or because we’re worried we might have inherited a disease, like cancer, that could become fatal at a certain age.

Just think of the pernicious influence upon a child's mind of the constant suggestion that it will probably die very young because its parents or some of its relatives did; that even if it is fortunate enough to survive the diseases and accidents of youth and early maturity, it is not possible to extend its limits of life much, if any, beyond a certain point! Yet we burn this and similar suggestions into the minds of our children until they become a part of their lives. We celebrate birthdays and mark off each recurring anniversary as a red-letter day[Pg 330] and fix in our minds the thought that we are a year older. All through our mature life the picture of death is kept in view, the idea that we must expect it and prepare for it at about such a time. The truth is the death suggestion has wrought more havoc and marred more lives than almost anything else in human history. It is responsible for most of the fear, which is the greatest curse of the race.

Just consider how harmful it is to a child's mind to constantly suggest that they will likely die young because their parents or some of their relatives did. Even if they're lucky enough to survive childhood illnesses and accidents, it’s implied that they can't really live much past a certain age. Yet we drill these ideas into our children until they become part of how they view life. We celebrate birthdays and mark each anniversary as a special day[Pg 330], reminding ourselves that we are a year older. Throughout adulthood, the notion of death is always in our minds, along with the idea that we should expect it and prepare for it around a certain age. The truth is that the suggestion of death has caused more damage and disrupted more lives than almost anything else in human history. It’s the root of most fear, which is one of the biggest burdens we face as a species.

A noted physician says that if children, instead of hearing so much about death, were trained more in the principles of immortality, they would retain their youth very much longer, and would extend their lives to a much greater length than is now general.

A well-known doctor says that if kids, instead of hearing so much about death, were taught more about the principles of immortality, they would hold onto their youth much longer and would live significantly longer than is common today.

I believe the time will come when the custom of celebrating birthdays, of emphasizing the fact that we are a year older, that we are getting so much nearer the end, will be done away with. Children will not then be reminded so forcibly once in three hundred and sixty-five days that each birthday is a milestone in age. We shall know that the spirit is not affected by years, that its very essence is youth and immortality. In our inmost souls we shall realize that there is a life principle[Pg 331] within us that knows neither age nor death. We shall find that old age is largely a question of mental attitude, and that we shall become what we are convinced we must become.

I believe there will come a time when the tradition of celebrating birthdays, of highlighting that we’re a year older and getting closer to the end, will be eliminated. Children won’t be reminded so starkly once a year that each birthday marks a milestone in their age. We will understand that the spirit isn’t impacted by years, that its core is youth and immortality. Deep down, we will realize there is a life force[Pg 331] within us that doesn’t recognize age or death. We will find that old age is mostly about our mindset, and that we will become what we truly believe we are meant to become.

As a matter of fact the average length of life is steadily increasing, because science is teaching men how to live so as to conserve health and youth. Formerly men and women grew old very much earlier than they do now, and they died much younger. We do not think so much about dying as they used to in the early days of this country, when to prepare for the future life seemed to be the chief occupation of our Puritan ancestors. They had very little use for this world and did not try to enjoy life here very much. They were always talking and praying and singing about "the life over there," while making the life here gloomy and forbidding. They forgot that the religion Christ taught was one of joy.

Actually, the average lifespan is steadily getting longer because science is showing us how to live in ways that preserve our health and youth. In the past, people aged much earlier than they do now and died at a younger age. We don’t focus on death as much as people did in the early days of this country, when preparing for the afterlife seemed to be the main focus for our Puritan ancestors. They had little appreciation for this world and didn’t try to enjoy life here very much. They were constantly talking, praying, and singing about "the life beyond," while making life here seem dark and uninviting. They forgot that the religion Christ taught was meant to be joyful.

There is no greater foe to the aging processes than joy, hope, good cheer, gladness. These are the incarnation of the youthful spirit. If you would keep young, cultivate this spirit; think youthful thoughts; live much with youth; enter into their lives, into their[Pg 332] sports, their plays, their ambitions. Play the youthful part, not half heartedly, but with enthusiasm and zest. You cannot use any ability until you think, until you believe, you can. Your reserve power will stand in the background until your self-faith calls it into action. If you want to stay young you must act as if you felt young.

There’s no greater enemy to aging than joy, hope, good cheer, and happiness. These embody the youthful spirit. If you want to stay young, nurture that spirit; think young thoughts; spend time with young people; engage in their lives, their games, their dreams. Embrace the youthful role, not half-heartedly, but with enthusiasm and energy. You won’t tap into any potential until you think you can and believe in yourself. Your hidden strength will remain dormant until your self-confidence brings it to life. To remain youthful, you must act as if you feel young.

If you do not wish to grow old, quit thinking and acting as if you were aging. Instead of walking with drooped shoulders and with a slow, dragging gait, straighten up and put elasticity into your steps. Do not walk like an old man whose energies are waning, whose youthful fires are spent. Step with the springiness of a young man full of life, spirit and vigor. The body is not old until the mind gives its consent. Stop thinking of yourself as an old man or an old woman. Cease manifesting symptoms of decrepitude. Remember that the impression you make upon others will react on yourself. If other people get the idea that you are going down hill physically and mentally, you will have all the more to overcome in your effort to change their convictions.

If you don't want to grow old, stop thinking and acting like you're aging. Instead of walking with slumped shoulders and a slow, dragging pace, stand tall and add some bounce to your steps. Don’t walk like someone whose energy is fading, whose youthful spark is gone. Move with the liveliness of a young person full of life, spirit, and energy. The body isn’t old until the mind agrees. Stop seeing yourself as an old man or woman. Quit showing signs of decline. Remember that the impression you make on others will affect how you feel about yourself. If people think you’re physically and mentally declining, it will be that much harder for you to change their minds.

When we are ambitious to obtain a certain[Pg 333] thing, and our hearts are set on it, we strive for it, we contact with it mentally and through our thoughts we become vitally related to it. We establish a connection with the coveted object. In other words, we do everything in our power to obtain it; and the mental effort is a real force which tends to match our dream with its realization.

When we're determined to achieve something and our hearts are focused on it, we work hard for it, engaging with it mentally, and through our thoughts, we establish a vital connection to it. We create a link with what we desire. In other words, we do everything we can to get it; and this mental effort is a real force that helps align our dreams with their fulfillment.

An up-to-date modern woman is a good example of what I mean. She does not act like an old lady, and does not put on an old lady's garb after she has passed the half-century milestone. We do not see the old lady's cap, the old lady's gown of the past any more. Women getting along in years nowadays dress more youthfully and appear younger than their grandmothers did at the same age. They do everything to make themselves appear young. Men are much more likely than women to grow careless in regard to personal appearance as they grow older. They wear their hair longer, they let their beard grow, they stoop their shoulders, drag their feet when they walk, and begin to neglect their dress. They are not as careful in any respect to retain their youthful appearance as women, who re[Pg 334]sort to all sorts of expedients to ward off signs of age and to retain their attractiveness.

An up-to-date modern woman is a great example of what I mean. She doesn’t act like an old lady and doesn’t drape herself in old-fashioned clothes after reaching fifty. We no longer see the old lady's cap or the outdated gowns of the past. Women as they age today dress more youthful and look younger than their grandmothers did at the same age. They do everything they can to maintain a youthful appearance. Men, on the other hand, are much more likely than women to become careless about their looks as they get older. They let their hair grow longer, allow their beards to grow out, hunch their shoulders, shuffle their feet when they walk, and often neglect their clothing. They don’t put in the same effort to keep their youthful looks as women do, who resort to all sorts of methods to fight off signs of aging and keep their attractiveness.

The habit of growing old must be combated as we combat any other vicious habit, by reversing the processes by which it is formed. Instead of surrendering and giving up to old age convictions and fears, stoutly deny them and affirm the opposite. When the suggestion comes to you that your powers are waning, that you cannot do what you once did, prove its falsity by exercising the faculties which you think are weakening. Giving up is only to surrender to age.

The habit of aging must be fought against just like any other bad habit, by reversing the ways it develops. Instead of giving in to the beliefs and fears about getting older, firmly reject them and assert the opposite. When the thought crosses your mind that your abilities are declining, or that you can't do what you used to do, challenge that belief by using the skills you think are fading. Giving up is just giving in to age.

We tend to find what we look for in this world, and if, as we advance in years, we are always looking for signs of old age we will find them. If you are constantly on the alert for symptoms of failing faculties, you will discover plenty of them; and the great danger of this is that we are apt to take our unfortunate moods for permanent symptoms. That is, some day perhaps you cannot think as clearly, you cannot concentrate your mind as well, you do not remember as readily as you did the day before, and you immediately jump to the conclusion that a man of your age must[Pg 335] begin to fail, cannot expect as much of himself as when he was younger. In other words, a person whose mind is concentrated upon his aging processes is inclined to draw a wrong conclusion from his temporary moods and feelings, mistaking them for permanent conditions.

We tend to find what we're looking for in this world, and if, as we get older, we’re constantly searching for signs of aging, we will definitely find them. If you’re always on the lookout for signs of declining abilities, you’ll come across plenty; and the real danger here is that we tend to see our bad moods as lasting issues. For instance, one day you might notice that you’re not thinking as clearly, you can't concentrate as well, or you don't remember things as easily as you did the day before, and you quickly assume that, given your age, you must be starting to decline and can't expect as much from yourself as you could when you were younger. In other words, someone focused on their aging process is likely to misinterpret temporary feelings and moods as permanent conditions.

The majority of people who are showing the signs of premature aging are suffering from chronic thought poison, that is, the chronic old age poison. From the cradle they have heard old age talk, the reiteration of the old age belief that when a person reached about such an age he would then naturally begin to let up, to prepare for the end. And so instead of fighting off age by holding the eternal youth thought and the vigor thought they have held the thoughts of weakness and declining powers. When they happen to forget something, they say their memory is beginning to go back on them, their sight will soon begin to fail, and they go on anticipating signs of decline and decrepitude until the old age visualization is built into the very structure of their bodies.

Most people showing signs of premature aging are suffering from chronic negative thinking about aging, that is, the ongoing belief in old age. From a young age, they’ve been exposed to conversations about aging, repeating the idea that at a certain age, people naturally start to slow down and prepare for the end. Instead of fighting off aging with thoughts of eternal youth and vitality, they focus on weakness and decline. When they forget something, they say their memory is starting to fail them, and they anticipate problems with their sight, continuing to expect signs of decline and frailty until the idea of aging is ingrained in their bodies.

Instead of forming the habit of looking for[Pg 336] signs of age form the habit of looking for signs of youth. Form the habit of thinking of your body as robust and supple and your brain as strong and active. Never allow yourself to think that you are on the decline, that your faculties are on the wane, that they are not as sharp as they used to be and that you cannot think as well, because your cells are becoming old and hard. He ages who thinks he ages. He keeps young who believes he is young.

Instead of getting into the habit of looking for [Pg 336] signs of aging, start looking for signs of youth. Get into the mindset of seeing your body as strong and flexible, and your mind as sharp and active. Never let yourself believe that you’re declining, that your abilities are fading, or that you can’t think as well just because your cells are becoming old and stiff. You age when you think you’re aging. You stay young when you believe you’re young.

We get a good hint of the power of mental influence in the marvelous way in which many of our actresses and grand-opera singers retain their youthfulness, because they feel that it is imperative that they should do so. Had Sara Bernhardt, Adelina Patti, Lily Lehmann, Madame Schumann-Heink, Lillian Russell, and scores of other actresses and singers pursued any other vocation they would undoubtedly have been at least ten, perhaps twenty years older in appearance than they are.

We get a clear sense of the power of mental influence from the amazing way many of our actresses and opera singers maintain their youthfulness because they believe it's necessary. If Sara Bernhardt, Adelina Patti, Lily Lehmann, Madame Schumann-Heink, Lillian Russell, and countless other actresses and singers had chosen any other career, they would likely look at least ten, maybe twenty years older than they do now.

There are too many exceptions to the race belief that man's powers begin to wane at fifty, sixty or seventy to allow oneself to be influ[Pg 337]enced by it. We really ought to do our best work after fifty. If the brain is kept active, fresh and young, and the brain cells are not ruined by a vicious life, worry, fear, selfishness, or by disease induced by wrong living or thinking, the mind will constantly increase in vigor and power. Men and women whose faculties are sharp and whose minds are keen and vigorous at ninety, and even at a hundred, prove this. I know a number of men in their seventies and eighties who are as sturdy and vigorous physically and mentally to-day as they were twenty years ago. Only recently I was talking with a business man who broke down at forty from over strain but who is now, in his eightieth year, more buoyant and elastic in mind and body than many men at fifty. This man does not believe in growing old because he knows that ten years ago he did not have a bit of the cell material in his body that he has to-day. "Why should I stamp these new body cells with four score years," he says, "when not a single one of them may be a quarter of that age?"

There are too many exceptions to the belief that people start to lose their abilities at fifty, sixty, or seventy to let it influence us. We should really aim to do our best work after fifty. If we keep our brains active, fresh, and youthful, and if our brain cells aren't damaged by a harmful lifestyle, worry, fear, selfishness, or diseases caused by unhealthy living or thinking, our minds will continue to grow in strength and ability. There are men and women whose mental sharpness and vigor at ninety, and even a hundred, prove this. I know several people in their seventies and eighties who are as strong and energetic both physically and mentally today as they were twenty years ago. Just recently, I spoke with a businessman who collapsed at forty from overwork, but now, in his eighties, he’s more energetic and lively in mind and body than many men in their fifties. This man doesn't believe in aging because he knows that ten years ago, he didn't have any of the cells in his body that he has today. "Why should I label these new body cells with four score years," he says, "when not a single one of them might be a quarter of that age?"

Many of us do not realize the biological fact that Nature herself bestows upon us the power[Pg 338] of perpetual renewal. There is not a cell in our bodies that can possibly become very old, because all of them are frequently renewed. Physiologists tell us that the tissue cells of some muscles are renewed every few months. Some authorities estimate that eighty or ninety per cent. of all the cells in the body of a person of ordinary activity are entirely renewed within a couple of years.

Many of us don’t realize the biological fact that Nature gives us the ability[Pg 338] for constant renewal. Not a single cell in our bodies can really get old because they are all regularly renewed. Physiologists tell us that some muscle tissue cells are refreshed every few months. Some experts estimate that eighty or ninety percent of all the cells in an active person's body are completely renewed within a couple of years.

One's mental attitude, however, is the most important of all. There is no possible way of keeping young while convinced that one must inevitably manifest the characteristics of old age. The old age thoughts stamp themselves upon the new body cells, so that they very soon look forty, fifty, sixty, or seventy years old. We should hold tenaciously the conviction that none of the cells of the body can be old because they are constantly being renewed, a large part of them every few months. It is impossible for the processes producing senility to get control of the system, or to make very serious changes in the body, unless the mind first gives its consent. Age is not so much a matter of years as of the limpidity, the suppleness of the protoplasm of the cells of the body, and there[Pg 339] is nothing which will age the protoplasm like aging thoughts and serenity enemies, such as worry, anxiety, fear, anger, hatred, revenge, or any discordant emotion. If you keep your protoplasm young by holding youthful ideals, there is no reason why you should not live well into the teens of your second century.

One's mindset, however, is the most important factor of all. You can't stay youthful if you believe you're destined to show signs of aging. Negative thoughts about aging mark the new cells in your body, making them appear as though they're forty, fifty, sixty, or seventy years old. We should firmly believe that none of the cells in our body can be old because they are constantly being renewed, with a significant portion replaced every few months. It's impossible for the processes that cause aging to take control of the body or make serious changes without the mind first agreeing to it. Age isn't just about the number of years; it's also about the clarity and flexibility of the cells in your body. Nothing ages those cells like aging thoughts and sources of stress, such as worry, anxiety, fear, anger, hatred, revenge, or any negative emotion. If you keep your cells young by holding onto youthful ideals, there's no reason you can't live well into the teens of your second century.

Constantly affirm, "I am young because I am perpetually being renewed; my life comes new every instant from the Infinite Source of life. I am new every morning and fresh every evening, because I live, move, and have my being in Him who is the source of all life." Not only affirm this mentally, but also audibly. Make this picture of perpetual rejuvenation and re-creation so vivid that you will feel the thrill of youthful renewal through your entire system.

Constantly say, "I am young because I am always being renewed; my life is fresh every moment from the Infinite Source of life. I start anew every morning and feel revitalized every evening because I live, move, and exist in Him who is the source of all life." Don’t just think this, but say it out loud too. Make this image of constant renewal and recreation so clear that you can feel the excitement of youthful rejuvenation throughout your entire being.

Some people try to cure the physical ravages made by wrong living and wrong thinking by patching their bodies from the outside. The "beauty parlors" in our great cities are besieged by women who are desperately trying to maintain their youthful appearance, not realizing that the elixir of youth is in one's own mind, not in bottles or boxes. Is there any[Pg 340]thing quite so ghastly as to see an old lady (really old because her heart is no longer young), with a painted or enameled face, dressed like a young girl? Such a woman deceives no one but herself. Other people can see the old, dry skin beneath the rouge. They can see the wrinkles which she tries to disguise. She cannot cover up her age with such frivolous pretenses. The painting of cheeks and wearing of girlish frocks do not make a person young. It is largely a question of the age of the mind. If the mind has become hardened, dry, uninteresting, if there is no charm in the personality one is old, no matter what his or her years count.

Some people try to fix the physical damage caused by unhealthy habits and negative thoughts by trying to improve their appearance from the outside. Beauty salons in our big cities are crowded with women who are desperately trying to keep their youthful look, not realizing that the secret to youth is in their own minds, not in creams or makeup. Is there anything quite as shocking as seeing an elderly woman (really old because her heart isn't young anymore) with a heavily made-up face, dressed like a young girl? Such a woman only deceives herself. Others can see the old, dry skin beneath the makeup. They can see the wrinkles she tries to hide. She can't cover up her age with such superficial tricks. Painting her cheeks and wearing youthful dresses doesn't make someone young. It's mostly about the age of the mind. If the mind has become rigid, dry, and dull, if there's no charm in someone's personality, they're old, no matter how many years they have lived.

Idle, selfish women of wealth who live an animal life, who are constantly doing things which hasten the appearance of old age, overeating, over-drinking, over-sleeping, idling life away, having nothing to do but gratify every luxurious whim, are the best customers of beauty doctors, who try to erase the earmarks of old age by "treating" the skin and the hair. Doctoring the effects instead of trying to remove the cause of old age never has been, and never can be, really successful. You cannot[Pg 341] repair the ravages of age on the outside. You must remove the cause, which is in the mind, in the heart. When the affections are marbleized, when one ceases to be sympathetic and helpful and interested in life, the ravages of old age will appear in spite of all the beauty doctors in the world.

Idle, selfish wealthy women who live an indulgent lifestyle, constantly engaging in habits that speed up the aging process—overeating, over-drinking, over-sleeping, and wasting time—only to satisfy every luxury they desire, are the biggest clients of beauty experts. These experts work to erase the signs of aging by "treating" the skin and hair. However, treating the symptoms instead of addressing the root causes of aging has never been, and will never be, truly effective. You can't fix the damage of age on the outside. The real solution lies in changing what's within, in the mind and heart. When someone's emotions become hardened, and they stop being compassionate, helpful, and engaged with life, the signs of aging will show up no matter how many beauty experts are out there.

I know indolent wives of rich men, who cannot understand why they age so rapidly in appearance when living such easy, care-free, worry-free lives. They are puzzled to know why it is when they do not have to work, when they have no cares, when their wants are all supplied without any effort of theirs, they do not retain their youthful appearance many years longer than they do. The fact is those women stagnate, and nothing ages one faster than mental and physical stagnation. Work, useful employment of some sort, is the price of all real growth, of all real human expansion. He, or she, who indulges in continuous idleness pays the price in constant deterioration, physical, mental and moral. A ship lying idle in the wharf will rot and go to destruction much more rapidly than a ship at sea in constant use. Every force in nature seems to[Pg 342] combine in corroding, destroying the unused thing, the idle person.

I know lazy wives of wealthy men who can’t figure out why they age so quickly in appearance while leading such easy, carefree, worry-free lives. They’re confused about why, when they don’t have to work, when they have no worries, and when all their needs are met without any effort on their part, they don’t keep their youthful looks for much longer. The truth is, those women stagnate, and nothing ages a person faster than mental and physical stagnation. Work, or any kind of meaningful activity, is essential for real growth and true human progress. Anyone who indulges in constant idleness pays the price with ongoing deterioration—physically, mentally, and morally. A ship that sits idle at the dock will rot and fall apart much faster than a ship at sea in constant use. Every force in nature seems to combine to corrode and destroy what’s unused, including idle people.

Work, love, kindness, sympathy, helpfulness, unselfish interest—these are the eternal youth essences. These never age, and if you make friends with them they will act like a leaven in your life, enriching your nature, sweetening and ennobling your character, and prolonging your youth even to the century mark.

Work, love, kindness, sympathy, helpfulness, and selfless concern—these are the timeless qualities of youth. They never grow old, and if you embrace them, they will uplift your life, enhance your spirit, improve your character, and extend your youth well into your later years.

We are learning that the fabled fountain of youth lies in ourselves; is in our own mentality. Perpetual rejuvenation and renewal are possible through right thinking. We look as old as we think and feel, because thought and feeling maintain or change our appearance in exact accordance with their persistence or their variations. It is impossible to appear youthful and remain young unless we feel young. Youthful thinking should be a life habit.

We’re discovering that the legendary fountain of youth is within us; it’s in our mindset. Ongoing rejuvenation and renewal can happen through positive thinking. We look as old as we think and feel because our thoughts and feelings directly influence our appearance based on their consistency or changes. It's impossible to look youthful and stay young unless we feel young. Cultivating a youthful mindset should be a lifelong habit.


CHAPTER XVI
OUR ONENESS WITH INFINITE LIFE

He lives best and most who gives God his greatest opportunity in him. If we only knew how to live and move and have our being in Him, to be conscious of this every instant, we should then know what true living means. We should be satisfied, for we should then awake in His likeness.

He lives the best and fullest life who gives God his greatest chance within him. If we only understood how to live, move, and exist in Him—being aware of this at every moment—we would truly know what it means to live. We would find satisfaction, as we would then awaken in His likeness.

"Deep within every heart that has not dulled the sense of its inner vision is the belief that we are one with some great unknown, unseen power; and that we are somehow inseparably connected with the Infinite Consciousness."

"Deep within every heart that hasn’t lost touch with its inner vision is the belief that we are one with some great unknown, unseen force; and that we are somehow inseparably linked to the Infinite Consciousness."

It is a mental law that thoughts and convictions can only attract their kind. A hatred thought is a hatred magnet and the longer we harbor it, the more steadily we contemplate it, focus our minds upon it, the larger and more powerful the hatred magnet becomes.

It’s a mental law that thoughts and beliefs can only attract similar ones. A hateful thought acts like a magnet for more hate, and the longer we hold onto it, the more we dwell on it and focus on it, the bigger and more powerful that hatred magnet gets.

In the early days of the great European war a Jewish soldier, in the first line of a Russian battalion, engaged in a man to man fight with an Austrian in the opposing battalion. In their desperate encounter the Russian Jew drove his bayonet through the breast of his opponent. As the latter, an Austrian Jew, fell mortally wounded, with his dying breath[Pg 344] he gasped the Hebrew prayer, which begins, "Hear, O Israel." The Russian, realizing that he had killed a brother Jew, overcome with horror, fell fainting on the battlefield. When he regained consciousness he was a raving lunatic.

In the early days of the great European war, a Jewish soldier on the front lines of a Russian battalion was engaged in a one-on-one fight with an Austrian soldier from the opposing battalion. In their desperate struggle, the Russian Jew stabbed his opponent with a bayonet. As the Austrian Jew fell, mortally wounded, he gasped the Hebrew prayer that begins with "Hear, O Israel." The Russian, realizing he had killed a fellow Jew, was overwhelmed with horror and fainted on the battlefield. When he came to, he was completely out of his mind.

When will men realize that we are all brothers; that we are all members of the same great human family, children of the same great Father-Mother-God. When will we see that though oceans and continents divide us, though we may speak different tongues, may differ in race, color and creed, yet we are so closely related in thought and motive that our deepest, most vital interests are identical.

When will people understand that we are all brothers; that we are all part of the same big human family, children of the same great Father-Mother-God? When will we recognize that even though oceans and continents separate us, even if we speak different languages, or differ in race, color, and beliefs, we are so closely related in thought and intention that our deepest, most important interests are the same?

Time and again despite all outward differences has that invisible bond of union which binds mankind into one great family manifested itself even on the battlefield. There men who have sabered or shot at and wounded each other have become fast friends and learned to feel their brotherhood. Many and many a time has it happened that soldiers who had been bitter enemies in battle and had tried in every way to kill each other, have found while convalescing side by side that they[Pg 345] were really one in sympathy and feeling, brothers at heart and did not know it. If these men had known and seen into one another's soul before the battle as they had afterwards in the hospital they never could have been induced to fire at or to try to injure one another.

Time and again, despite all the visible differences, that invisible bond of unity that connects humanity into one big family has shown itself even on the battlefield. There, men who have fought each other with sabers or guns and wounded one another have become close friends and learned to recognize their brotherhood. Many times, soldiers who were fierce enemies in battle and had done everything they could to kill each other found, while recovering side by side, that they[Pg 345] were truly united in sympathy and feeling, brothers at heart without even knowing it. If these men had been able to see into each other's souls before the battle as they did afterwards in the hospital, they never would have been able to bring themselves to fire at or try to harm one another.

In spite of our failures, our blunders, our crimes, the nations are coming closer and closer together. Scientific discoveries, marvelous inventions, the extended use of steam and electricity, the conquest of the air, all these are fast welding the interests of mankind and bringing into close and intimate relation the most distant countries of the globe. The Occident and the Orient are no longer at the ends of the earth. They are beginning to know and to respect each other, and to learn each from the other. They are beginning to realize in its largest sense the truth of Kipling's utterance:

In spite of our failures, mistakes, and wrongdoings, countries are coming closer together. Scientific discoveries, amazing inventions, the widespread use of steam and electricity, and the achievement of flight—all of these are rapidly uniting the interests of humanity and connecting the most distant nations on the planet. The West and the East are no longer at opposite ends of the earth. They're starting to understand and respect one another, and to learn from each other. They are beginning to grasp the broader meaning of Kipling's words:

"But there is neither East nor West, Border, nor Breed, nor Birth,
When two strong men stand face to face, tho' they come from the ends of the earth."

"But there is neither East nor West, Border, nor Breed, nor Birth,
When two strong men stand face to face, though they come from the ends of the earth."

Scientists are piling up proof after proof of the unity, not only of mankind, but of every[Pg 346]thing in the universe, of the oneness of all life. They are demonstrating that there is but one substance, one eternal force or essence in the universe, and that all we see is but a varying expression of it. Everything about us is merely a modification, a change of form of this universal substance, just as electricity is a manifestation of force in various forms—in its unchained power in rending giant trees and destroying huge buildings, and as harnessed by man in moving trains, in lighting our homes, in furnishing heat for cooking and in many other domestic and industrial devices.

Scientists are gathering proof after proof of the unity, not just of humanity, but of everything in the universe and the oneness of all life. They are showing that there's only one substance, one eternal force or essence in the universe, and that everything we see is just a different expression of it. Everything around us is simply a modification, a change in the form of this universal substance, just like electricity is a manifestation of force in various forms—like its raw power in breaking down gigantic trees and destroying massive buildings, and how it's harnessed by people to move trains, light our homes, provide heat for cooking, and in many other household and industrial devices.

The lesson of lessons for us to learn from this is our inseparable union with the Creator of life, that everlasting, eternal unity of spirit, that oneness with the Father which Christ came to teach.

The main takeaway for us from this is our unbreakable connection with the Creator of life, that endless, eternal bond of spirit, that unity with the Father which Christ came to share.

"I and the Father are one." "I am the vine, ye are the branches." We are as closely united one to the other, and all to the Father as are the branches to the parent stem. When we are conscious of our union, of our co-partnership with the Infinite, we feel an added power, just as the branch feels the force of the life currents flowing into it from the[Pg 347] vine. Severed from the parent stem the same branch would not feel so confident. It would soon find that of itself it could do nothing; and in a short time it would wither and die.

"I and the Father are one." "I am the vine, you are the branches." We are as closely connected to each other and to the Father as branches are to the main stem. When we recognize our connection and partnership with the Infinite, we feel a greater strength, just like the branch feels the energy from the[Pg 347] vine. If separated from the main stem, that same branch would lose its confidence. It would quickly realize that it can do nothing on its own; in no time, it would wither and die.

The moment we pluck a flower from its stem it begins to wilt and fade because it is separated from the source of its life. Cut off from the great chemical laboratory of Nature, from the creative, miracle-working energy of the sun, the soil, and the atmosphere, it dies within a few hours.

The moment we pick a flower from its stem, it starts to wilt and fade because it's cut off from the source of its life. Separated from the amazing chemical processes of Nature and the life-giving energy of the sun, soil, and atmosphere, it dies within a few hours.

The moment we are cut off from our Divine Source we begin to wither, shrivel and die. As long as we remain separate nothing can stop this fatal blighting process. When we are not fed from our Source we are like the branch severed from the parent vine, like the flower plucked from its mother stem.

The moment we’re disconnected from our Divine Source, we start to wither, shrink, and eventually die. As long as we stay separate, nothing can stop this deadly decline. When we’re not nourished by our Source, we’re like a branch cut off from the main vine, or a flower picked from its mother stem.

My experience has shown that people who, from different causes, feel cut off from connection with the Divine Source of things suffer intensely from fear. They are filled with a vague, but overmastering terror which presses upon them with greater force because it is unseen, unknown. They dimly feel that like meteors in the sky which have passed be[Pg 348]yond the controlling gravity governing the other heavenly bodies, they are separate, unrelated human atoms without assurance that they are under a protective, guiding, sustaining power.

My experience has shown that people who, for various reasons, feel disconnected from the Divine Source of everything suffer greatly from fear. They are filled with a vague but overwhelming terror that weighs on them even more because it’s unseen and unknown. They have a dim sense that, like meteors in the sky that have drifted beyond the gravitational pull of other celestial bodies, they are isolated, unconnected individuals lacking any assurance that they are under a protective, guiding, and sustaining power.

Victims of extreme nervous diseases are often overwhelmed with a sense of utter isolation, of being cut off from every sustaining force, and they are terror stricken, just as a child who has lost its way, and knows not where to turn. Temporarily, and in a lesser degree, people who are terrified in a thunder storm and rush to a cellar, anywhere to hide themselves from threatened danger, suffer from this feeling of separation, of aloneness.

Victims of severe anxiety disorders often feel completely isolated, as if they are disconnected from any source of support, and they are filled with fear, much like a child who has lost their way and doesn’t know where to go. For a short time and to a lesser extent, people who are scared during a thunderstorm and run to a basement or anywhere to hide from potential danger experience this same feeling of separation and loneliness.

All who are affected in this way would be greatly benefited by dwelling on such Biblical passages as, "In Him we live and move and have our being," "The Father in me and I in the Father." These are strictly scientific truths. We could not live or move or have any being apart from the Power that made us, that sustains and supports us, and the consciousness of this gives a steadying, buttressing sense of security and safety that nothing else can.[Pg 349]

Everyone impacted in this way would greatly benefit from reflecting on Biblical passages like, "In Him we live and move and have our being," and "The Father in me and I in the Father." These are fundamentally scientific truths. We couldn't live, move, or exist at all without the Power that created us, which sustains and supports us. Recognizing this provides a steady, reassuring sense of security and safety that nothing else can. [Pg 349]

Our individual strength comes from our conscious oneness with Omnipotence, just as our national or corporate strength is derived from union with one another. Each human being is like a drop of water in the ocean. He is not independent. He cannot work alone. Consciously or unconsciously he is a part of the masses all around him. He is touched by other water drops on every side, and his existence, his success is largely dependent upon his union with the others. Even if a drop of the ocean could separate itself from the mass and should try to live its own life in its own way it would soon cease to exist as a drop. A man cannot accomplish much alone. His success depends on his union with other men. His dignity and strength are reënforced by the organization or association of which he is a unit, as a cable is reënforced by the sum of the strength of its separate wires.

Our individual strength comes from our awareness of being connected to a higher power, just like our national or corporate strength comes from our unity with each other. Every person is like a drop of water in the ocean. They are not independent and cannot thrive alone. Whether they realize it or not, they are part of a larger community around them. They are influenced by the people around them, and their existence and success largely rely on their connection with others. Even if a drop of water could separate itself from the ocean and try to live independently, it would soon cease to exist as a distinct drop. A person can't achieve much on their own. Their success depends on their connection with others. Their dignity and strength are enhanced by the organization or group they belong to, just like a cable is strengthened by the combined power of its individual wires.

"Nature," says Humboldt, "is Unity in diversity of manifestation, one stupendous whole, animated by the breath of life." When we come into conscious realization of the truth that we are a part, the most important part, of the stupendous whole created by God, and that[Pg 350] we are working in coöperation with Him, we will come into possession of a power and dignity which will make our lives sublime.

"Nature," says Humboldt, "is unity in the diversity of expression, one amazing whole, brought to life by the breath of life." When we truly understand that we are a part, the most important part, of the amazing whole created by God, and that[Pg 350] we are collaborating with Him, we will gain a power and dignity that will elevate our lives.

The greatest minds of all ages have drawn their strength from the invisible Source, from their vital connection with the Power which creates, and works through every one of us. They have also believed in the great mission of the race; believed in a divine plan running through the universe which works for righteousness, and shapes the destiny of the race. This faith in the Godward movement of the great human current has characterized even those who did not openly profess any religious faith. Their belief in the divinity of humanity has been a strong factor in their character, and the root source of their power.

The greatest minds of all time have drawn their strength from an unseen Source, from their essential connection to the Power that creates and works through all of us. They've also believed in humanity's significant mission; they believed in a divine plan that flows through the universe, promoting righteousness and shaping our fate. This faith in the uplifting direction of the human spirit has been a defining trait even for those who didn't explicitly follow any religious belief. Their belief in the inherent divinity of humanity has been a powerful influence on their character and the foundation of their strength.

This same faith, this unquestioned confidence in the divine cosmic Intelligence, has given more comfort, has brought more peace of mind, and happiness to vast multitudes of human beings than any other thing. Indeed it is the only thing that can bring us true peace, enduring happiness.

This same faith, this unwavering belief in the divine cosmic Intelligence, has provided more comfort, brought more peace of mind, and created happiness for countless people than anything else. In fact, it's the only thing that can give us genuine peace and lasting happiness.

There is something beside brain force needed to make a man a real constructive power in[Pg 351] the world, and that is his divine connection, his being in the current which runs Godward.

There is something beyond intellect required to make a person a true constructive force in[Pg 351] the world, and that is his divine connection, his alignment with the current that flows toward God.

Without this essential, notwithstanding all that the mind and the body can do for us, we feel a void in our being, a great lack, a longing, a yearning for something, we know not what. Without this, even though we have the most complete physical and mental equipment, we are like a new electric car, ready for service, thoroughly equipped in every detail, except the trolley pole, which makes the connection with the electric current. Completion, satisfaction, divine energy can only come from attuning ourselves to something beyond the physical and the mental plane. We must put up our trolley pole and tap the infinite Source of Power or else we are, so far as true progress is concerned, in the position of the car that is not connected with the motor force that alone gives it power to move forward. We must tap the divine current running Godward through contemplation, through prayer, through noble deeds, unselfish service, honest endeavor to live up to our best. We can not make connection with Divine Power through any selfish cause, any greedy deed.[Pg 352]

Without this essential element, no matter what our mind and body can do for us, we still feel an emptiness, a significant lack, a desire, a craving for something we can't quite define. Without it, even if we have the best physical and mental abilities, we're like a brand-new electric car, ready to go, fully equipped in every way, except for the trolley pole that connects us to the electric current. True fulfillment, satisfaction, and divine energy can only come from connecting with something beyond the physical and mental realms. We need to raise our trolley pole and access the infinite Source of Power; otherwise, in terms of genuine progress, we're like a car that isn't linked to the motor force that provides the energy to move forward. We must access the divine current that flows towards God through contemplation, prayer, noble actions, selfless service, and honest efforts to achieve our highest potential. We can't connect with Divine Power through selfish motives or greedy actions.[Pg 352]

It is a strange thing that human beings will take the chances of cutting themselves off from this mighty current which runs truthward, justiceward, and Godward, and try to make a substitute of their own puny strength.

It’s strange that people will risk disconnecting themselves from this powerful flow that leads toward truth, justice, and God, and instead try to rely on their own insignificant strength.

Yet every time we consciously do wrong, every time we depart from the truth, every time we commit a dishonest, unworthy act, do a mean, contemptible thing, we separate ourselves from this current and lessen the omnipotent grip upon us. We break our connection and become a prey to all sorts of fears and doubts.

Yet every time we intentionally do something wrong, every time we stray from the truth, every time we act dishonestly or in a way that's beneath us, or do something petty and despicable, we disconnect from this flow and weaken its powerful hold on us. We sever our link and make ourselves vulnerable to all kinds of fears and uncertainties.

Some one has truly said that "when a man has committed an evil act he has attached himself to sorrow." Because of the unity of all life, he has established relationship between himself and the whole human current of vicious influences; he has made connection with all the forces in the universe that conspire to drag him down, to draw him still further away from the Creator and Inspirer of all good.

Someone has rightly said that "when a person commits an evil act, they attach themselves to sorrow." Because of the interconnectedness of all life, they create a relationship between themselves and the entire flow of harmful influences; they connect with all the forces in the universe that work to pull them down and further away from the Creator and Source of all goodness.

The converse is equally true. Let a man do a good deed, commit himself to a noble work, and all the creative, uplifting forces will rush to his aid. He will be reënforced by the[Pg 353] added power of all others working in the same spirit, on the same plane.

The opposite is also true. When someone does a good deed and commits to a noble cause, all the positive, uplifting forces will come to support him. He will be strengthened by the[Pg 353] additional power of everyone else working with the same spirit and on the same level.

All good things vibrate in unison; they belong to the same family. So all bad things vibrate in unison, and belong to one family. Attract one of them and you attract all the others because they are on the same plane.

All good things resonate together; they are part of the same group. Similarly, all bad things resonate together and belong to one group. Attract one of them, and you attract all the others because they exist on the same level.

A discouraged, despondent mood, for example, makes connection with the whole discouraged and despondent family, the whole failure army, and when we make this connection our entire being is adjusted to the gloomy, discouraged vibration. If we harbor the poverty thought, the fear of coming to want we unite ourselves with all the poverty vibrations in the universe, and whatever has an affinity with poverty rushes toward us through the current we have established.

A discouraged, gloomy mood, for instance, connects us with the entire discouraged and gloomy group, the whole failure community, and when we make this connection, our entire being aligns with the dark, discouraged energy. If we hold onto thoughts of poverty and the fear of lacking, we link ourselves with all the poverty vibrations in the universe, and anything related to poverty rushes toward us through the current we've created.

On the self same principle, let one think cheerful, optimistic thoughts, let him make connections with the current of opulence, of the generous, overflowing abundance supply of the Creator and he allies himself with all the helpful, productive, creative forces in existence.

On the same principle, let someone think positive, optimistic thoughts, let them connect with the flow of wealth and the generous, overflowing abundance provided by the Creator, and they align themselves with all the helpful, productive, creative forces in existence.

At one time it was thought that we could[Pg 354] get no knowledge or impressions excepting through the five senses, but we know now that there are many other avenues by which we communicate with one another. There is a mental, a spiritual communication which is more intimate, more real than any we can make by physical contact or expression. We can sit beside those who are in sympathy with us for hours without touching them, without a word being spoken, without a look, and yet enjoy the sweetest and most delightful converse. We are conscious that our minds are intercommunicating in a deeper, more subtle, satisfying manner than is possible by means of physical contact or through the senses.

At one time, it was believed that we could[Pg 354]gain knowledge or impressions only through our five senses. However, we now understand that there are many other ways we communicate with each other. There's a mental and spiritual connection that feels more intimate and genuine than any interaction we can have through physical touch or expression. We can sit next to those who understand us for hours without touching them, without saying a word, or even exchanging glances, and still share the sweetest and most enjoyable conversations. We realize that our minds are connecting in a deeper, more subtle, and satisfying way than what’s possible with physical contact or through the senses.

In fact, there are many occasions in life so sacred that we feel mere words would profane, distress, disturb rather than help or comfort. We are aware that they are too coarse to convey the finest sentiments, that they are too bungling, too awkward to carry the expressions of sympathy, of love back and forth from soul to soul that are in tune with each other.

In fact, there are many moments in life so sacred that we feel that just words would disrespect, upset, or disturb rather than help or comfort. We know that they’re too clumsy to express the deepest feelings, that they’re too awkward to share the expressions of sympathy and love back and forth between souls that truly connect.

The message of love teaches that the "love of life is a single heart beating through God, and you and me." "One life runs through all creation's veins."[Pg 355]

The message of love teaches that the "love of life is a single heart beating through God, and you and me." "One life runs through all of creation's veins."[Pg 355]

The mind sees beauties which the physical eye never beholds. The mental ear hears harmonies, melodies which the auditory nerve is too gross to perceive. The soul through its closer union with God receives perceptions which even the mind cannot comprehend.

The mind perceives beauties that the physical eye can never see. The mental ear hears harmonies and melodies that the auditory nerve is too coarse to detect. The soul, through its deeper connection with God, receives insights that even the mind cannot grasp.

By means of this divine connection through the Great Within of ourselves we can accumulate power that will revolutionize our lives. Right here in our own being we can loose streams of energy infinitely more potent than any physical power.

By tapping into this divine connection through the Great Within ourselves, we can gather power that will transform our lives. Right here within us, we can unleash streams of energy that are infinitely more powerful than any physical force.

We know that the great cosmic ether everywhere about us is filled with divine vibrations, charged with spiritual force, and omniscient intelligence which are always waiting to flood our minds when we make the right connections and are ready to receive them.

We know that the vast cosmic energy all around us is filled with divine vibrations, infused with spiritual power and universal intelligence, always ready to enlighten our minds when we create the right connections and are prepared to accept them.

This cosmic ether or universal substance is the source of all supply, as well as of that divine power, which most people shut out of their lives because they do not know how to unite themselves with it. They resolutely shut their minds to the divine inflow by refusing to believe in anything that is not demonstrable through the senses.[Pg 356]

This universal energy or substance is the source of all resources, as well as the divine power that many people exclude from their lives because they don't know how to connect with it. They firmly close their minds to this divine flow by refusing to believe in anything that isn't provable through their senses.[Pg 356]

Most of us are very skeptical of the reality of the unseen. We are doubting Thomases, who can be convinced only by the material, by that which we can see or feel.

Most of us are really skeptical about the reality of the unseen. We're doubting Thomases, who can only be convinced by the tangible, by what we can see or feel.

If children could only be trained in a different atmosphere; if they could be made at the start to reach out mentally into the unseen realities and utilize them for their own purposes, just as we mold and fashion material things, there would be comparatively few failures in life.

If kids could be raised in a different environment; if they could be encouraged from the beginning to think about the unseen realities and use them for their own benefit, just like we shape and create physical things, there would be much fewer failures in life.

It was intended that man should live in perpetual contact with the Power that created him, that would keep him in tune with all that is healthful and good and pure and true, but, unfortunately, we are constantly losing our connection and thus making ourselves impotent, weak, when we might be potent, strong, creative. To live in wireless communication with the divine current that runs through all creation is to be in touch with Divinity indeed, is to be divinely successful.

It was meant for humanity to remain in constant connection with the Power that created us, which would keep us aligned with everything that is healthy, good, pure, and true. Unfortunately, we frequently lose that connection and end up feeling powerless and weak when we could be powerful, strong, and creative. Living in wireless communication with the divine energy that flows through all of creation means being in touch with Divinity and truly experiencing divine success.

No power outside of ourselves can cut us off from communication with this current. Even the worst criminals, those who have been cut off from human society may still be one[Pg 357] with their Source if they choose. The Creator has not cut them off, has not discarded them. They have broken the connection themselves. The Creator would not blast with a thunderbolt, would not crush with his wrath the most profane wretch that ever lived, even though he should curse Him for creating him. The great love of the Father would still sustain him, keep him alive, feed him, permit the same beautiful sun to shine upon him as upon the greatest saint. All the blessings of nature would still be there for his enjoyment, would be given as freely to him as to the most devoted worshiper.

No external force can sever our connection with this fundamental current. Even the worst criminals, those who have been cut off from society, can still reconnect with their Source if they decide to. The Creator has not abandoned them; they have chosen to break that bond themselves. The Creator wouldn't strike down or punish even the most irreverent person who has ever lived, even if they curse Him for their existence. The immense love of the Father would continue to support, sustain, and nourish them, allowing the same beautiful sun to shine on them as it does on the greatest saint. All of nature's blessings would still be available for their enjoyment, offered to them as freely as to the most devoted worshiper.

If we could only grasp this superb truth, our oneness with the great creative principle of the universe it would transform the race. It would banish fear. It would bring peace and harmony into our lives. It would give us a sense of security and satisfaction and happiness such as we never before knew. Until we realize our unity with God and one another we can never grow to our full stature; we can never utilize the manifold powers at our command.

If we could only understand this amazing truth, our connection with the great creative force of the universe, it would change humanity. It would eliminate fear. It would bring peace and harmony into our lives. It would provide us with a sense of security, fulfillment, and happiness like we've never experienced before. Until we recognize our unity with God and each other, we can never reach our full potential; we can never tap into the many powers available to us.

Nor shall we ever reach that glorified man[Pg 358]hood which matches the Creator's pattern of the possible man until it is ingrained into every child's nature that he was not only created by his Father-Mother-God, but that he is forever after vitally connected with Him, that He is nearer to him than his own hands and feet, closer than his own heartbeat. This oneness of the child with his Maker is the principle which must ultimately mold the race into perfect beings.

Nor will we ever achieve that ideal manhood[Pg 358] that aligns with the Creator's vision of the possible human until every child understands that he was not only created by his Father-Mother-God, but is also always deeply connected to Him, closer than his own hands and feet, nearer than his own heartbeat. This unity of the child with their Maker is the principle that must eventually shape humanity into perfected beings.



THE END
 

THE END


THE MARDEN
INSPIRATIONAL BOOKS

The Marden
Inspirational Books

Be Good to Yourself
Every Man a King
Exceptional Employee
Getting On
He Can Who Thinks He Can
How to Get What You Want
Joys of Living
Keeping Fit
Love's Way
Making Life a Masterpiece
Miracle of Right Thought
Optimistic Life
Peace, Power, and Plenty
Progressive Business Man
Pushing to the Front
Rising in the World
Secret of Achievement
Self-Investment
Selling Things
Training for Efficiency
Victorious Attitude
Woman and the Home
Young Man Entering Business

SUCCESS BOOKLETS

Success Booklets

An Iron WillAmbitionCheerfulness
Good Manners    Do it to a FinishCharacter
EconomyOpportunityThrift
Power of Personality

SPECIAL BOOKS AND BOOKLETS

Special books and booklets

Hints for Young Writers    I Had a Friend
Success NuggetsWhy Grow Old?
Not the Salary but the Opportunity

Send for Publishers' Special Circular of these Great Books

Request the Publishers' Special Circular for these Amazing Books


Letters to Dr. Marden concerning
Pushing to the Front

Letters to Dr. Marden about
Stepping to the Front

What President McKinley Said

What President McKinley said

"It cannot but be an inspiration to every boy or girl who reads it, and who is possessed of an honorable and high ambition. Nothing that I have seen of late is more worthy to be placed in the hands of the American youth."

"It has to be an inspiration for every boy or girl who reads it and has a noble and ambitious spirit. Nothing I’ve seen recently is more deserving of being given to American youth."

William McKinley.

William McKinley.

An English View

An English Perspective

"I have read 'Pushing to the Front' with much interest. It would be a great stimulus to any young man entering life."

"I found 'Pushing to the Front' very engaging. It would be an excellent inspiration for any young man starting out in life."

Sir John Lubbock.

Sir John Lubbock.

A Powerful Factor

A Major Influence

"This book has been a powerful factor in making a great change in my life. I feel that I have been born into a new world."

"This book has been a major influence in changing my life. I feel like I've been born into a new world."

Robert S. Livingston, Deweyville, Tex.

Robert S. Livingston, Deweyville, TX

The Helpfulest Book

The Most Helpful Book

"'Pushing to the Front' is more of a marvel to me every day. I read it almost daily. It is the helpfulest book in the English language."

"'Pushing to the Front' amazes me more every day. I read it nearly every day. It's the most helpful book in the English language."

Myron T. Pritchard, Boston, Mass.

Myron T. Pritchard, Boston, MA

A Practical Gift

A Useful Gift

"It has been widely read by our organization of some fifteen hundred men. I have personally made presents of more than one hundred copies."

"It has been widely read by our group of about fifteen hundred people. I have personally given away more than one hundred copies."

E. A. Evans, President Chicago Portrait Co.

E. A. Evans, President of Chicago Portrait Co.

Its Weight in Gold

Its Weight in Gold

"If every young man could read it carefully at the beginning of his career it would be worth more to him than its weight in gold."

"If every young man took the time to read it carefully at the start of his career, it would be more valuable to him than its weight in gold."

R. T. Allen, Billings, Mon.

R. T. Allen, Billings, MT

THOMAS Y. CROWELL COMPANY

THOMAS Y. CROWELL CO.


PRESS REVIEWS OF
The Optimistic Life

PRESS REVIEWS OF
The Optimistic Life

Holds the Attention

Captivates the Audience

"The title of this book attracts the attention, and the contents rivet it."

"The title of this book grabs your attention, and the content keeps it."

The Watchman.

The Watchman.

Rich in Thought and Suggestion

Deep in Thought and Ideas

"A book rich in noble thought. Few are those who will not wince under the good-natured thrusts that Dr. Marden gives their foibles and weaknesses, but few also are they who may not find much helpful suggestion here."

"A book filled with valuable insight. There are few who won't feel a bit uncomfortable with the light-hearted jabs that Dr. Marden takes at their flaws and vulnerabilities, but there are also few who won't find plenty of helpful advice here."

San Francisco Chronicle.

San Francisco Chronicle.

Strengthens Spirit and Body

Boosts Mind and Body

"Dr. Marden has done an immense amount of good by this practical advice and encouraging insistence upon the essentials of happiness. The spirit of the toiler needs strengthening quite as much as his body."

"Dr. Marden has done a tremendous amount of good with this practical advice and his encouraging emphasis on the essentials of happiness. The spirit of the worker needs just as much support as his body."

Christian Advocate.

Christian Advocate.

Its Wholesome Brain Fare

Healthy Mind Food

"This volume contains quantities of plain, wholesome brain fare for the misanthrope and the cynic."

"This book contains a lot of straightforward, nourishing thoughts for the misanthrope and the cynic."

Des Moines Register.

Des Moines Register.

Both Uplifting and Necessary

Both Inspiring and Essential

"'Do not look on life through smoked glasses' is Dr. Marden's motto. He believes so enthusiastically in cheerfulness, energy, and kindness that he can almost persuade one to believe there is no necessity for old age, sorrow, or discouragement. Still there is no doubt but his message is not only uplifting but necessary."

"'Don't view life through tinted lenses' is Dr. Marden's motto. He believes so passionately in positivity, energy, and kindness that he can almost convince you that old age, sadness, or discouragement aren't needed at all. Still, there's no denying that his message is not just uplifting but essential."

Indianapolis News.

Indy News.

THOMAS Y. CROWELL COMPANY

THOMAS Y. CROWELL CO.


OPINIONS OF THE
Progressive Business Man

OPINIONS OF THE
Progressive Businessman

Sound, Practical Suggestions

Useful, Realistic Tips

"Contains a lot of sound, practical suggestions worth considering by those responsible for the conduct of business enterprises."

"Includes many practical and useful suggestions that are worth considering for anyone in charge of running business operations."

New York Times.

The New York Times.

Good Business Advice

Solid Business Tips

"One of the best books of business advice ever published."

"One of the best business advice books ever published."

Albany Argus.

Albany Argus.

Worthy of High Commendation

Highly Praised

"A book that contains such valuable information—and there is no doubt about this being the quality of its contents—ought to be widely read and highly prized. It is worthy of high commendation."

"A book that has such valuable information—and there’s no doubt about the quality of its contents—should be widely read and greatly appreciated. It deserves high praise."

Religious Telescope.

Religious Telescope.

An Inspiration and a Guide

A Source of Inspiration

"A work that should be in the hands of every business man who desires to promote the welfare of his business. It will prove both an inspiration and a guide."

"A book that every businessperson should have if they want to enhance the success of their business. It will serve as both inspiration and guidance."

Christian Work and Evangelist.

Christian Work and Evangelism.

Valuable Information

Useful Info

"The information in this book is so valuable that it ought to have the widest possible reading. We unhesitatingly commend it to every business man."

"The information in this book is so valuable that it should reach as many readers as possible. We confidently recommend it to every businessperson."

Trojan Messenger.

Trojan Messenger.

Sane and Helpful

Rational and Supportive

"Like all the Marden books, it contains a sane and helpful philosophy of right conduct."

"Like all the Marden books, it offers a practical and beneficial perspective on appropriate behavior."

Des Moines Capital.

Des Moines Capitol.

THOMAS Y. CROWELL COMPANY

THOMAS Y. CROWELL CO.


Download ePUB

If you like this ebook, consider a donation!